Selected quad for the lemma: water_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
water_n word_n work_v wrought_v 72 3 7.8914 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A51842 One hundred and ninety sermons on the hundred and nineteenth Psalm preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton, D.D. ; with a perfect alphabetical table directing to the principal matters contained therein. Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.; White, Robert, 1645-1703.; Bates, William, 1625-1699. 1681 (1681) Wing M526A; ESTC R225740 2,212,336 1,308

There are 27 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

first_o declining_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n remit_v your_o watch_n and_o spiritual_a fervour_n by_o degree_n you_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o such_o a_o strait_a foot_n he_o that_o look_v to_o the_o house_n to_o keep_v it_o tight_a and_o in_o constant_a repair_n prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o through_o our_o infirmity_n we_o miscarry_v at_o any_o time_n we_o must_v not_o persist_v in_o a_o wrong_a course_n but_o reclaim_v speedy_o not_o depart_v wicked_o psal._n 18._o 21._o not_o lie_v in_o the_o dirt_n when_o we_o have_v catch_v a_o fall_n there_o be_v a_o depart_n out_o of_o infirmity_n and_o a_o depart_a wicked_o a_o candle_n suck_v light_a if_o present_o kindle_v again_o the_o long_o we_o lie_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o worse_a the_o more_o care_n and_o the_o more_o speedy_a the_o more_o likely_a to_o succeed_v when_o there_o be_v any_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o god_n not_o lie_v in_o it_o two_o as_o to_o public_a action_n we_o live_v in_o changeable_a time_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n this_o may_v establish_v your_o heart_n if_o govern_v by_o sense_n and_o interest_n with_o what_o a_o gracious_a face_n shall_v we_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n though_o you_o meet_v with_o trouble_n for_o be_v exact_a and_o punctual_a as_o to_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o many_o disappointment_n from_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o issue_n that_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o best_a course_n for_o you_o and_o you_o now_o when_o you_o see_v your_o duty_n for_o which_o you_o must_v consult_v both_o with_o word_n and_o spirit_n take_v heed_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n be_v unbelief_n they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o god_n direction_n as_o judgement_n man_n that_o look_v to_o the_o present_a face_n of_o thing_n can_v see_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o miscarry_v hezekiah_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n be_v steady_a to_o god_n 2_o king_n 18._o 5_o 6._o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n he_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v he_o but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n every_o duty_n have_v a_o sanction_n invest_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n therefore_o as_o there_o need_v obedience_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o precept_n so_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o sanction_n which_o do_v enliven_v the_o duty_n and_o keep_v our_o heart_n under_o the_o awe_n of_o it_o 2._o mortification_n for_o till_o there_o be_v a_o indifferency_n to_o all_o event_n in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v depart_v and_o turn_v off_o from_o god_n sometime_o allure_v out_o of_o our_o obedience_n sometime_o affright_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o till_o dead_a to_o worldly_a accident_n and_o interest_n we_o be_v easy_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 12._o 13._o lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o which_o be_v lame_a feeble_a and_o fearful_a good_a man_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o thus_o as_o peter_n too_o weak_a and_o unconstant_a be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o least_o blast_n of_o temptation_n will_v make_v they_o leave_v off_o the_o course_n of_o well-doing_n and_o without_o respect_n have_v to_o conscience_n or_o credit_n open_o to_o desert_n it_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n offence_n peter_n slip_v from_o his_o duty_n fear_v of_o lose_a applause_n or_o incur_v hatred_n with_o man_n make_v we_o venture_v on_o god_n dishonour_n unmortify_v lust_n make_v we_o more_o tender_a of_o ourselves_o than_o of_o god_n second_o point_n that_o divine_a teach_v cause_v constancy_n for_o therefore_o david_n say_v i_o depart_v not_o for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o here_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n it_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n isa._n 54._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n john_n 6._o 45._o all_o teach_v of_o god_n now_o god_n teach_v outward_o by_o his_o word_n but_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n these_o two_o must_v not_o be_v sever_v our_o hear_n be_v necessary_a eph._n 4._o 21._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o public_a ministry_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v christ_n make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o john_n 6._o 45._o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n it_o do_v not_o seclude_v a_o teach_a ministry_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o thes._n 4._o 9_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a insinuation_n the_o negative_a to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o man_n be_v teach_n be_v nothing_o to_o what_o you_o have_v already_o by_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n much_o more_o do_v it_o not_o exclude_v the_o spirit_n upon_o who_o the_o efficacy_n depend_v god_n teach_v by_o man_n but_o the_o effect_n be_v from_o his_o grace_n mark_v 16._o 20._o they_o go_v forth_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n the_o internal_a efficacy_n work_v by_o external_a mean_n docet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n sed_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la say_v ferus_fw-la docent_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la cooperationem_a spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la god_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n 2._o inward_o god_n teach_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o common_a illumination_n 2._o special_a operation_n 1._o common_a illumination_n bare_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o know_v or_o understand_v what_o he_o propound_v by_o his_o messenger_n so_o rom._n 1._o 20._o god_n show_v it_o to_o the_o heathen_a for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n but_o then_o two_o by_o way_n of_o special_a operation_n effectual_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v and_o prosecute_v duty_n so_o know_v jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o way_n of_o teach_v be_v always_o effectual_a and_o persuasive_a now_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o get_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v learn_v and_o practice_v second_o why_o this_o teach_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o constancy_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n see_v thing_n more_o clear_o than_o other_o do_v god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n one_o man_n see_v a_o thing_n by_o candlelight_n another_o by_o daylight_n he_o see_v most_o clear_o that_o see_v by_o noonday_n the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v clear_o manifest_a thing_n both_o object_n and_o faculty_n the_o unction_n teach_v we_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o a_o distinct_a clear_a abide_a light_n carnal_a man_n be_v blind_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o how_o sharp_o sight_v soever_o in_o other_o thing_n yet_o blind_a they_o do_v not_o see_v so_o as_o to_o affect_v their_o heart_n 2._o they_o know_v thing_n more_o sure_o and_o with_o certainty_n of_o demonstration_n whereas_o other_o have_v but_o dubious_a conjecture_n and_o loose_a and_o waver_a opinion_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n john_n 17._o 8._o know_a sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o the_o many_o temptation_n and_o assault_n we_o meet_v with_o need_v such_o a_o certain_a apprehension_n 3._o this_o teach_n be_v so_o efficacious_a and_o powerful_a as_o that_o the_o effect_n follow_v psal._n 86._o 11._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o lovely_a teach_n cause_v we_o to_o cleave_v to_o what_o be_v teach_v 4._o god_n renew_v this_o
sweetness_n in_o it_o to_o confer_v together_o of_o holy_a thing_n rom._n 1._o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n of_o you_o and_o i_o holy_a discourse_n do_v refresh_v more_o than_o vain_a and_o foolish_a jest_n it_o be_v a_o far_o sweet_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v contain_v therein_o than_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o vain_a and_o foolish_a jest_n or_o discourse_v about_o mere_a worldly_a matter_n shall_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o a_o christian_a than_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v our_o only_a hope_n and_o joy_n certain_o our_o relish_n and_o appetite_n be_v mighty_o deprave_v if_o we_o think_v so_o judge_v our-selve_n in_o a_o prison_n when_o we_o be_v in_o good_a company_n who_o remember_v god_n and_o when_o they_o invite_v you_o to_o remember_v he_o with_o they_o will_v you_o frown_v upon_o the_o motion_n because_o it_o be_v some_o check_n and_o interruption_n to_o your_o carnal_a vanity_n 4._o the_o well_o order_v of_o our_o word_n be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o christianity_n and_o argue_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n jam._n 3._o 2._o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 18._o 21._o upon_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o a_o man_n safety_n do_v depend_v not_o only_o temporal_a safety_n but_o eternal_a matth._n 12._o 37._o by_o thy_o word_n shall_v thou_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n shall_v thou_o be_v condemn_v these_o evidence_n be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o see_v what_o our_o discourse_n be_v as_o well_o as_o our_o action_n solomon_n often_o describe_v the_o righteous_a by_o his_o good_a tongue_n prov._n 10._o 13._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a bring_v forth_o wisdom_n and_o prov._n 12._o 18._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v health_n use._n i._n be_v reproof_n it_o reprove_v we_o for_o be_v so_o dumb_a and_o tongue-tied_a in_o holy_a thing_n we_o can_v speak_v liberal_o of_o any_o subject_n only_o we_o be_v dumb_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o concern_v our_o edification_n we_o show_v so_o little_a grace_n in_o our_o conference_n because_o we_o have_v so_o little_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n alas_o many_o that_o profess_v religion_n their_o talk_n be_v little_a different_a from_o other_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o he_o and_o for_o he_o i_o do_v not_o always_o bind_v you_o to_o talk_v of_o religious_a thing_n but_o sometime_o it_o bind_v now_o when_o be_v it_o your_o tongue_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o serious_a and_o affectionate_a manner_n can_v you_o love_v god_n and_o never_o put_v in_o a_o word_n for_o he_o can_v you_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v and_o suffer_v your_o mouth_n to_o be_v seal_v up_o with_o a_o sinful_a ●…nce_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o serious_a in_o our_o discourse_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a heavenly_a thing_n for_o mean_n to_o help_v we_o 1._o divine_a illumination_n to_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n of_o god_n require_v that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n than_o it_o come_v the_o warm_a and_o fresh_a when_o we_o speak_v not_o by_o here-say_a only_o but_o experience_n as_o heart_n answer_v to_o heart_n so_o the_o renew_a heart_n in_o he_o that_o hear_v to_o the_o renew_a heart_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o we_o show_v other_o what_o god_n by_o his_o illuminate_a grace_n have_v first_o show_v we_o it_o savour_v of_o that_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o both_o he_o will_v easy_o kindle_v other_o who_o be_v once_o on_o fire_n himself_o the_o word_n pass_v through_o other_o as_o water_v through_o a_o empty_a trunk_n without_o feel_v they_o may_v speak_v very_o good_a thing_n but_o they_o do_v but_o personate_v and_o act_v a_o part_n but_o when_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n and_o god_n have_v bind_v up_o our_o wound_n we_o can_v more_o feel_o speak_v to_o other_o 2._o a_o sight_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o value_n and_o esteem_v thereof_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n for_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v often_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o most_o affect_v do_v not_o your_o soul_n grow_v out_o of_o relish_n with_o these_o holy_a spiritual_a and_o excellent_a thing_n your_o speech_n about_o they_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a lively_a serious_a and_o savoury_a for_o we_o can_v conceal_v our_o affection_n our_o coldness_n in_o speak_v to_o other_o of_o these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n come_v from_o want_n of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n for_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v talk_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o its_o promise_n continual_o 3._o a_o stock_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n matth._n 12._o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n every_o man_n entertain_v his_o guest_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o he_o have_v it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o edify_v ourselves_o and_o other_o with_o holy_a conference_n the_o more_o store_n the_o more_o we_o have_v to_o bring_v forth_o upon_o all_o occasion_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o gospel_n knowledge_n enable_v we_o to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v other_o there_o all_o wisdom_n be_v make_v plain_a thing_n reveal_v which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o that_o which_o may_v by_o long_a search_n be_v find_v elsewhere_o be_v make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o tongue_n do_v run_v and_o flow_v and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v well_o furnish_v the_o tongue_n will_v be_v employ_v and_o exercise_v 4._o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o other_o soul_n we_o shall_v communicate_v to_o other_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v ourselves_o david_n will_v not_o reserve_v his_o knowledge_n to_o himself_o teach_v i_o and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o word_n fire_n turn_v all_o about_o it_o into_o fire_n mule_n and_o all_o creature_n of_o a_o bastard_n race_n do_v not_o procreate_v david_n maschil_n psal._n 32._o title_n be_v to_o instruct_v other_o true_o good_a be_v diffusive_a in_o itself_o our_o candle_n enlighten_v shall_v enlighten_v other_o when_o philip_n be_v call_v he_o invit_v nathaniel_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n john_n 1._o 45._o andrew_n call_v simon_n true_a grace_n show_v itself_o in_o zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n soul_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n seek_v to_o multiply_v the_o kind_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o invite_v other_o 5._o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a col._n 4._o 6._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v every_o man_n that_o be_v season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o holy_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o it_o may_v be_v savoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o hearer_n and_o both_o delight_n and_o edify_v without_o this_o holy_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n how_o often_o be_v conference_n turn_v into_o jangle_v or_o mere_a babble_v 6._o watchfulness_n and_o heed_n otherwise_o corruption_n will_v break_v out_o in_o pride_n in_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o part_n passion_n in_o some_o heat_n of_o word_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n in_o divert_v from_o holy_a conference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a discontent_n in_o some_o unseemly_a expression_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o indiscretion_n and_o folly_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o impertinent_a talk_n psal._n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n the_o tongue_n must_v be_v watch_v as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n all_o watch_a will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n unless_o god_n bridle_v and_o direct_v our_o tongue_n that_o nothing_o break_v out_o to_o his_o dishonour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a guard_n that_o nothing_o
not_o allow_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n p._n 37_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v refrain_v 1._o notorious_a and_o plausible_a 2._o inward_a and_o outward_a 3._o pleasant_a as_o well_o as_o not_o pleasant_a 4._o sin_n against_o both_o table_n 5._o great_a and_o small_a p._n 660_o 661_o sin_n weaken_v both_o grace_n and_o comfort_n p._n 663_o 1040_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n in_o break_v god_n law_n strike_v at_o god_n be_v contradict_v his_o sovereignty_n p._n 686_o sin_n remove_v 1._o in_o justification_n 2._o sanctification_n p._n 185_o sin_n its_o dominion_n p._n 917_o 918_o 919_o 920_o difference_n of_o sin_n p._n 920_o 921_o sin_n bring_v trouble_v two_o way_n 1_o meritorious_o 2._o effective_o p._n 315_o 316_o sincere_a prayer_n must_v be_v sincere_a as_o well_o as_o fervent_a p._n 902_o 909_o 910_o sincerity_n in_o prayer_n imply_v 1._o seriousness_n 2._o affectionateness_n 3._o prevalency_n of_o those_o affection_n 4._o universal_a care_n to_o please_v god_n p._n 903_o sincerity_n of_o sanctification_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 5_o mark_n of_o sincerity_n 1._o carefulness_n to_o practice_n what_o we_o know_v 2._o inquisitiveness_n to_o know_v more_o of_o our_o duty_n 3._o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 6_o 11_o it_o make_v god_n judge_v of_o its_o heart_n p._n 627_o sincerity_n may_v be_v accompany_v with_o fail_n p._n 11_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n constitute_v the_o whole_a heart_n p._n 15_o it_o aim_v at_o universal_a obedience_n p._n 33_o 59_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n with_o earnestness_n p._n 530_o it_o give_v confidence_n with_o god_n p._n 6_o 533_o it_o keep_v we_o good_a in_o bad_a time_n p._n 866_o two_o note_n of_o sincerity_n 1._o the_o manner_n 2._o the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n p._n 1042_o sink_v under_o burden_n by_o look_v on_o the_o bare_a affliction_n p._n 591_o prevent_v by_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v 1._o wise_a 2._o just_o 3._o good_a in_o afflict_a p._n 884._o 885_o sinner_n the_o great_a when_o convert_v be_v the_o great_a mourner_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o p._n 930_o reason_n ibid._n slander_v not_o only_o in_o the_o deviser_n but_o the_o receiver_n p._n 141_o 299_o 300_o sleep_n there_o be_v a_o surfeit_n in_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o eat_a p._n 926_o slight_a prayer_n argue_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n p._n 899_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v slighty_a in_o our_o prayer_n p._n 915_o sluggish_a prayer_n teach_v god_n to_o deny_v p._n 29_o 899_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n of_o several_a kind_n p._n 735_o 736_o what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o these_o snare_n p._n 137_o song_n god_n word_n be_v our_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n p._n 358_o 359_o vid._n rejoice_v sorrow_n waste_v the_o natural_a spirit_n p._n 554_o 176_o it_o must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o sin_n p._n 405_o sorrow_n of_o god_n child_n great_a than_o other_o why_o p._n 177_o sorrow_n affect_v solitude_n joy_n company_n p._n 503_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o p._n 119._o 789_o god_n sometime_o forsake_v his_o people_n out_o of_o sovereignty_n p._n 51_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o distribute_v wisdom_n p._n 648_o 653_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n p._n 43_o 1093_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n p._n 1043_o 1044_o soul-blessing_n be_v special_a blessing_n p._n 43_o they_o be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a blessing_n ibid._n to_o take_v one_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n what_o the_o phrase_n import_v p._n 726_o soul_n life_n be_v god_n favour_n p._n 518_o soul_n be_v 1_o fons_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la 2._o terminus_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la p._n 1044_o soundness_n of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 530_o 531_o 532_o speedy_a turn_v to_o god_n necessary_a why_o p._n 402_o 403_o press_v in_o general_a and_o particular_a p._n 410_o speed_v with_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o come_v again_o p._n 168_o how_o to_o speed_v with_o god_n p._n 162_o h._n spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n 1._o as_o a_o sanctifier_n 2_o as_o a_o comforter_n p._n 1027_o spirit_n of_o god_n our_o guide_n as_o the_o word_n be_v our_o rule_n p._n 8_o 152_o 153_o spirit_n work_v to_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o god_n p._n 3_o h._n spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n p._n 9_o h._n spirit_n give_v help_v as_o christ_n give_v leave_v to_o come_v to_o god_n p._n 15_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n how_o they_o bear_v witness_v p._n 9_o spirit_n word_n and_o holy_a heart_n agree_v p._n 934_o h._n spirit_n give_v 1._o direction_n how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n 3._o to_o act_n grace_n 4_o to_o manage_v civil_a affair_n p._n 31_o h._n spirit_n give_v liberty_n 1._o from_o slavish_a fear_n 2._o from_o potent_a lust_n p._n 304_o h._n spirit_n increase_v our_o delight_n in_o god_n commandment_n p_o 316_o h._n spirit_n the_o author_n the_o scripture_n the_o mean_n of_o light_n p._n 694_o spiritual_a see_v require_v 1._o that_o the_o object_n be_v clear_a 2._o that_o the_o organ_n be_v right_a p._n 694_o spiritual_a blessing_n call_v for_o praise_n why_o p_o 1057_o spiritual_a blessing_n give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n temporal_a blessing_n only_o give_v we_o a_o occasion_n p._n 43_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o life_n p._n 671_o 672_o 673_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o bare_a understanding_n p._n 673_o spiritual_a delight_n exceed_v that_o in_o worldly_a thing_n p._n 87_o 593_o there_o be_v three_o spiritual_a sense_n chief_o 1._o see_v 2._o taste_v 3._o feeling_n p._n 671_o 672_o spiritualize_a common_a and_o earthly_a thing_n p._n 90_o 763_o spring_n of_o comfort_n all_o in_o god_n by_o the_o word_n p._n 514_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 582_o and_o of_o his_o be_v 588._o stability_n of_o god_n testimony_n p._n 889_o 890_o 620_o 956_o 957_o stability_n of_o god_n word_n oppose_v to_o the_o creature_n vanity_n p._n 618_o 620_o stablish_v of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o two_o way_n p._n 284_o how_o to_o get_v the_o word_n establish_v to_o we_o p._n 287_o 288_o statute_n of_o god_n what_o what_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v they_o p._n 987_o stranger_n on_o earth_n the_o condition_n of_o all_o god_n child_n p._n 114_o man_n may_v be_v stranger_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o their_o condition_n who_o be_v not_o so_o in_o affection_n p._n 114_o why_o god_n child_n be_v and_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n p._n 114_o 115_o 116_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n p._n 118_o 119_o straits_n he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o god_n command_n may_v bold_o seek_v help_n from_o god_n in_o his_o straits_n p._n 1079_o in_o all_o straits_n we_o be_v to_o delight_v in_o promise_n p._n 1035_o strength_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a both_o may_v fail_v as_o they_o be_v we_o p._n 538_o strength_n spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v how_o give_v out_o how_o god_n be_v concern_v therein_o p._n 181_o 182_o how_o to_o get_v spiritual_a strength_n p._n 182_o 183_o study_v the_o word_n but_o take_v god_n for_o your_o teacher_n p._n 42_o argument_n to_o study_v the_o word_n p._n 652_o 653_o study_v the_o word_n 1._o not_o out_o of_o curiosity_n 2._o nor_o mere_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 3._o nor_o mere_o for_o delight_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o order_n to_o practice_n p._n 68_o 68_o study_n god_n name_n 1._o what_o 2._o how_o stumble_v preservative_n against_o it_o p._n 1032_o v_o scandal_n stupidity_n under_o the_o rod_n a_o great_a evil_a p._n 159_o it_o argue_v stupidity_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o prayer_n p._n 906_o 907_o stupidity_n not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n judgement_n on_o other_o p._n 812_o subjection_n to_o god_n to_o be_v choose_v before_o liberty_n p._n 707_o subjection_n to_o god_n press_v from_o two_o grand_a motive_n p._n 308_o 309_o submission_n to_o providence_n advance_v by_o thanksgiving_n for_o receive_a mercy_n p._n 421_o submission_n to_o god_n dispose_v and_o command_a will_n p._n 588_o submission_n to_o god_n 1._o for_o the_o mercy_n 2._o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mercy_n 3._o for_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o p_o 826_o suffer_v for_o christ_n very_o reasonable_a who_o suffer_v such_o hard_a thing_n for_o we_o p._n 870_o suffer_v better_a than_o sin_v p._n 148_o 525_o 842_o 731_o 732_o 928_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o 1._o when_o reformation_n be_v reject_v 2._o when_o deliverance_n will_v be_v a_o great_a mischief_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v a_o damp_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n 4._o when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o punish_v we_o and_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o
happiness_n will_v never_o attain_v to_o true_a peace_n and_o sound_a satisfaction_n of_o conscience_n nor_o to_o true_a grace_n or_o a_o hearty_a subjection_n to_o god_n but_o by_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n no_o other_o rule_n and_o direction_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o obtain_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v become_v obnoxious_a to_o god_n and_o hold_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o divine_a justice_n this_o bondage_n be_v natural_a and_o the_o great_a inquiry_n be_v how_o his_o anger_n shall_v be_v appease_v micah_n 6._o 6_o 7_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n now_o here_o be_v no_o tolerable_a satisfaction_n offer_v no_o plaster_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n no_o way_n to_o compromise_n and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o god_n but_o by_o the_o propitiation_n which_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o all_o this_o be_v effect_v the_o gentile_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n the_o jew_n rest_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9_o 9_o therefore_o they_o flee_v to_o barbarous_a and_o sinful_o cruel_a custom_n offer_v their_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o course_n to_o recover_v man_n from_o their_o entanglement_n and_o perplexity_n of_o soul_n how_o to_o pacify_v god_n for_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v still_o leave_v in_o a_o float_a uncertainty_n till_o god_n reveal_v himself_o as_o reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o in_o christ._n now_o no_o doctrine_n do_v propound_v the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o redemption_n from_o those_o fear_n of_o his_o angry_a justice_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o with_o such_o rational_a advantage_n and_o claim_v such_o a_o just_a title_n to_o humane_a belief_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o then_o if_o the_o young_a man_n will_v cleanse_v his_o conscience_n and_o quiet_a and_o calm_a his_o own_o spirit_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v up_o with_o the_o word_n as_o his_o sure_a direction_n in_o the_o case_n look_v abroad_o where_o will_v you_o find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n in_o this_o business_n of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n what_o strange_a horrible_a fruit_n and_o effect_n have_v man_n contrivance_n on_o this_o account_n produce_v what_o have_v they_o not_o invent_v what_o have_v they_o not_o do_v what_o not_o suffer_v upon_o this_o account_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o dread_n and_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n now_o what_o a_o glorious_a soul-appeasing_a light_n do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cause_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n the_o believer_n have_v in_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o vers_fw-la 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a holiness_n never_o be_v it_o state_v and_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o enforce_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v find_v there_o it_o require_v such_o a_o holiness_n as_o stand_v in_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o will_n now_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a be_v shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o holiness_n of_o another_o rate_n than_o the_o blind_a heart_n can_v find_v out_o not_o a_o external_a devotion_n nor_o a_o civil_a course_n but_o such_o as_o transform_v the_o heart_n and_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 15._o if_o a_o man_n will_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a exactness_n that_o a_o rational_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o not_o to_o moral_a virtue_n only_o but_o a_o true_a genuine_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n he_o must_v regard_v and_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v pure_a a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v holy_a have_v need_n of_o a_o exact_a rule_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a his_o practice_n will_v come_v short_a of_o his_o rule_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o rule_n itself_o be_v short_a there_o will_v no_o due_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o man_n but_o now_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o way_n but_o the_o thought_n that_o convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n take_v the_o fair_a draught_n of_o that_o moral_a perfection_n which_o yet_o be_v of_o humane_a recommendation_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o defective_a and_o maim_a in_o some_o part_n either_o as_o to_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v inferioris_fw-la hemisphaerii_fw-la as_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o full_a subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v some_o dead_a fly_n in_o their_o box_n of_o ointment_n either_o for_o manner_n or_o end_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v considerable_a as_o a_o instrument_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o show_v the_o instrumentality_n of_o the_o word_n to_o this_o bless_a end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v the_o glass_n that_o discover_v sin_n and_o the_o water_n that_o wash_v it_o away_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v our_o corruption_n the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o cure_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o disease_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v our_o natural_a face_n jam._n 1._o 23._o for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o see_v god_n image_n and_o our_o own_o it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o our_o natural_a face_n rom._n 7._o 9_o what_o fond_a conceit_n have_v we_o of_o our_o own_o spiritual_a beauty_n but_o there_o we_o may_v see_v the_o leprous_a spot_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o 2_o it_o set_v we_o a_o work_n to_o see_v it_o purge_v it_o be_v the_o water_n to_o wash_v it_o out_o the_o word_n of_o command_n press_v the_o duty_n it_o be_v indispensible_o require_v what_o do_v every_o command_n sound_n in_o our_o ear_n but_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_a this_o be_v indispensible_o require_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o heb._n 12._o 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n some_o thing_n god_n may_v dispense_v with_o but_o this_o be_v never_o dispense_v with_o many_o thing_n be_v ornamental_a that_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o wealth_n riches_n wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n be_v good_a so_o learning_n many_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v never_o learn_v but_o never_o any_o without_o holiness_n 3_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n incourage_v it_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n god_n may_v have_v require_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n we_o be_v his_o creature_n especial_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o rather_o a_o privilege_n than_o a_o burden_n but_o god_n will_v not_o rule_v we_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n but_o deal_v with_o rational_a creature_n rational_o by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n on_o the_o other_o of_o bless_a and_o glorious_a promise_n thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v
spiritual_a light_n else_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o favour_n and_o relish_v can_v sense_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o beast_n trace_v the_o work_n or_o the_o flight_n of_o reason_n can_v you_o see_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o they_o so_o can_v a_o natural_a man_n receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o receive_v they_o not_o why_o because_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_a blindness_n but_o obstinacy_n and_o prejudice_n when_o we_o come_v to_o judge_n by_o sense_n and_o reason_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o christianity_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o all_o our_o interest_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o reversion_n of_o a_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n which_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o will_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o he_o to_o deny_v present_a lust_n and_o interest_n to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o be_v often_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v esteem_v a_o like_a folly_n when_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o wit_n at_o athens_n they_o scoff_v at_o he_o they_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n as_o fire_n be_v entertain_v in_o wet_a wood_n with_o hiss_v and_o scorn_n to_o do_v all_o and_o suffer_v all_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o happiness_n to_o come_v to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n this_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o mere_a imagination_n 3._o as_o blind_v and_o obstinate_a so_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v truth_n carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o to_o a_o carnal_a purpose_n as_o spider_n assimilate_v and_o turn_v all_o they_o suck_v into_o their_o own_o substance_n so_o do_v a_o carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o even_o the_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o carnal_a purpose_n or_o as_o the_o sea_n whatever_o come_v into_o it_o the_o sweet_a river_n and_o dropping_n of_o the_o cloud_n turn_v all_o into_o salt_n water_n hos._n 14._o 9_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v stumble_v therein_o as_o right_v excellent_a and_o as_o notable_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v yet_o a_o carnal_a heart_n find_v matter_n in_o they_o to_o stumble_v at_o he_o pick_v that_o which_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o eternal_a perdition_n from_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 4._o 21._o if_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n we_o be_v never_o right_a and_o truth_n never_o work_v as_o to_o regeneration_n but_o it_o be_v only_a fuel_n for_o our_o lust_n until_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n carnal_a man_n undo_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n luther_n call_v some_o promise_n bloody_a promise_n because_o of_o the_o mistake_v of_o carnal_a man_n by_o their_o perverse_a application_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v maintain_v a_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n we_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 4._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v our_o knowledge_n saving-knowledg_n make_v we_o more_o humble_a but_o carnal_a knowledge_n more_o proud_a where_o it_o be_v in_o gift_n rather_o than_o in_o grace_n there_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o the_o more_o we_o know_v god_n or_o ourselves_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n the_o more_o humble_a we_o shall_v be_v jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o when_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n the_o more_o light_n we_o have_v from_o god_n the_o more_o we_o look_v into_o a_o vile_a heart_n when_o adam_n eye_n be_v open_v he_o run_v into_o the_o bush_n he_o be_v ashamed_a so_o when_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o teach_v a_o christian_n this_o make_v he_o more_o humble_a 5._o there_o need_v god_n teach_v because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o forsake_v when_o we_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 21._o the_o proud_a do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n david_n be_v so_o steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o up_o from_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n lead_v we_o into_o any_o truth_n another_o man_n may_v lead_v we_o out_o again_o but_o now_o when_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o impress_v a_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n than_o it_o be_v durable_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n believer_n be_v not_o as_o fickle_a as_o other_o and_o not_o lead_v away_o by_o the_o impure_a gnostic_n and_o like_o those_o libertine_n now_o among_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o unction_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o lead_v away_o by_o every_o fancy_n but_o begin_v to_o grow_v stable_n in_o spirit_n 6._o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o master_v our_o corruption_n nor_o restore_v reason_n to_o its_o dominion_n again_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v light_n into_o the_o soul_n but_o we_o must_v have_v power_n and_o efficacy_n or_o true_a conversion_n will_v not_o follow_v man_n reason_n be_v to_o govern_v his_o action_n now_o all_o literal_a instruction_n be_v weak_a like_o a_o march-sun_n which_o draw_v up_o the_o vapour_n but_o can_v scatter_v they_o it_o can_v discover_v sin_n but_o can_v quell_v they_o rom._n 7._o 19_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o bridle_v his_o lust_n he_o find_v they_o more_o outrageous_a the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v do_v i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v three_o the_o benefit_n and_o utility_n of_o god_n teach_v when_o god_n teach_v truth_n come_v upon_o we_o with_o more_o conviction_n and_o demonstration_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o and_o so_o have_v a_o great_a awe_n and_o sovereignty_n those_o that_o have_v make_v any_o trial_n can_v judge_n between_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o man_n those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n the_o charm_n of_o rhetoric_n may_v sometime_o stir_v up_o some_o loose_a affection_n but_o it_o do_v soon_o vanish_v and_o wear_v away_o again_o but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n make_v deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o truth_n be_v then_o more_o affective_a man_n knowledge_n be_v sapless_a dry_a and_o unsavoury_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n there_o may_v be_v a_o empty_a belief_n and_o a_o naked_a and_o unactive_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n which_o stir_v up_o no_o affection_n but_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o god_n enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n prov._n 2._o 10._o it_o affect_v the_o whole_a soul._n it_o do_v not_o only_o stay_v in_o the_o fancy_n float_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o it_o be_v renew_v man_n light_n may_v make_v we_o more_o learned_a but_o god_n light_n more_o holy_a we_o be_v change_v by_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o same_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o sermon_n fourteen_o psal._n cxix_o 13._o with_o my_o lip_n have_v i_o declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n for_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n you_o may_v refer_v they_o either_o to_o the_o 11_o or_o 12_o verse_n if_o to_o the_o 11_o verse_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o now_o it_o break_v out_o in_o his_o tongue_n first_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o next_o in_o the_o tongue_n first_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v speak_v and_o talk_v of_o good_a thing_n when_o we_o have_v not_o be_v refresh_v and_o warm_v by_o they_o ourselves_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o religion_n to_o talk_v of_o but_o to_o live_v by_o there_o be_v many_o rotten-hearted_a hypocrite_n that_o be_v all_o talker_n like_o the_o moon_n dark_a in_o themselves_o whatever_o light_n they_o give_v out_o to_o other_o or_o like_o negro_n that_o dig_v in_o rich_a mine_n and_o bring_v up_o gold_n for_o other_o when_o themselves_o be_v poor_a the_o power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o grace_n in_o the_o lip_n this_o be_v the_o method_n and_o order_n wherein_o david_n express_v it_o i_o
open_v that_o and_o there_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o vehemency_n my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o affection_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n covet_v to_o desire_v thy_o judgement_n desire_n be_v the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o thing_n desire_v now_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o do_v break_v and_o crack_v in_o stretch_v so_o say_v david_n my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n here_o be_v no_o respect_n to_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v only_a strength_n of_o desire_n that_o be_v express_v and_o the_o expression_n be_v use_v the_o rather_o 1._o because_o affection_n when_o strong_a be_v painful_a and_o affect_v the_o body_n with_o impression_n answerable_a thereunto_o 2._o not_o only_o the_o denial_n but_o the_o delay_n of_o satisfy_v the_o affection_n increase_v the_o pain_n when_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o do_v desire_n they_o be_v even_o break_v in_o heart_n as_o prov._n 13._o 12._o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a but_o when_o the_o desire_n come_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n like_o apple_n of_o paradise_n comfort_v and_o revive_v now_o the_o constancy_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o desire_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n at_o all_o time_n not_o for_o a_o flash_n and_o pang_n but_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n doct._n god_n child_n have_v a_o strong_a constant_a and_o earnest_n bend_v of_o affection_n towards_o his_o word_n 1._o to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o affection_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n there_o consider_v the_o object_n the_o end_n the_o property_n and_o the_o effect_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o affection_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a exercise_n to_o read_v it_o and_o consult_v with_o it_o often_o psal._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o joshua_n 1._o 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o explain_v they_o submit_v to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o that_o also_o who_o have_v appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 11._o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o write_v scripture_n so_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o open_v and_o apply_v scripture_n therefore_o james_n 1._o 9_o they_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v take_v all_o occasion_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2._o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o affection_n it_o be_v a_o sanctify_a subjection_n to_o god_n and_o strength_n and_o growth_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o not_o mere_o that_o you_o may_v know_v but_o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o not_o to_o replenish_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o that_o you_o may_v increase_v in_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o find_v more_o liberty_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n 3._o for_o the_o property_n of_o it_o you_o have_v they_o here_o in_o the_o text_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v earnest_a 2._o a_o constant_a bent_n of_o heart_n 1._o a_o earnest_n bend_v of_o heart_n common_a and_o ordinary_a affection_n or_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n not_o a_o faint_a and_o cold_a wish_n but_o such_o as_o have_v heat_n and_o warmth_n in_o it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v by_o what_o expression_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o desire_n of_o infant_n after_o the_o breast_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o they_o can_v live_v without_o it_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o also_o by_o the_o pant_a of_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o water-brook_n psal._n 42._o 1._o to_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v as_o a_o brook_n of_o water_n to_o a_o chase_a hart_n it_o refresh_v and_o revive_v it_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o long_a woman_n vers_n 40._o of_o this_o psalm_n behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v fond_a of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o of_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o appetite_n which_o a_o hungry_a man_n have_v towards_o his_o meat_n after_o a_o long_a abstinence_n psal._n 84._o 2._o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o a_o weary_a traveller_n and_o thirsty_a man_n long_v after_o drink_v psal._n 63._o 1._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o cool_v air_n to_o the_o weary_a psal._n 119._o 131._o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o man_n tire_v with_o run_v gape_v for_o breath_n to_o take_v in_o some_o cool_a air_n and_o refresh_a what_o think_v you_o of_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v they_o strain_n and_o reach_n of_o wit_n or_o the_o real_a experience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o have_v such_o languid_a motion_n this_o way_n that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o such_o expression_n therefore_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v conceit_n we_o that_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n yea_o or_o no._n 2._o as_o it_o be_v not_o cold_a so_o it_o be_v not_o fleet_v but_o constant_a many_o man_n have_v good_a affection_n for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o abide_v not_o as_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o kind_n 1._o some_o out_o of_o error_n in_o judgement_n think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o fit_a for_o novice_n as_o the_o stancarist_n to_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n but_o too_o low_a a_o dispensation_n for_o our_o after_o growth_n it_o be_v milk_n for_o babe_n they_o think_v but_o afterward_o we_o must_v live_v immediate_o upon_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o see_v that_o david_n affection_n ever_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o word_n not_o only_o at_o his_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n but_o at_o all_o time_n as_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o some_o prize_n the_o word_n in_o adversity_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o comfort_n to_o live_v upon_o then_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o study_v the_o word_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n but_o when_o they_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n they_o despise_v it_o but_o david_n make_v use_v of_o it_o at_o all_o time_n in_o prosperity_n to_o humble_v he_o in_o adversity_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o one_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o pride_n in_o the_o other_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o despair_n in_o affliction_n the_o word_n be_v his_o cordial_n in_o worldly_a increase_n it_o be_v his_o antidote_n and_o so_o at_o all_o time_n his_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o word_n either_o for_o one_o necessity_n or_o another_o 3._o some_o during_o a_o qualm_n of_o conscience_n have_v a_o affection_n for_o holy_a thing_n as_o we_o desire_v strong-water_n in_o a_o pang_n not_o for_o a_o constant_a diet_n while_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o word_n o_o send_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n then_o when_o the_o plague_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o their_o trouble_n wear_v off_o so_o do_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fear_n that_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o love_v 4._o some_o out_o of_o a_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n they_o go_v on_o smooth_o for_o a_o while_n as_o herod_n who_o hear_v glad_o mark_v 6._o 20._o so_o do_v many_o till_o the_o word_n come_v to_o cross_v their_o lust_n and_o touch_v their_o darling_n sin_n than_o they_o run_v to_o earthly_a pleasure_n again_o and_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o difficulty_n and_o carnal_a despondency_n they_o give_v over_o the_o pursuit_n 5._o some_o be_v take_v with_o the_o mere_a novelty_n joh._n 5._o 35._o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n while_o the_o doctrine_n be_v novel_a and_o minister_n have_v countenance_n from_o great_a man_n as_o john_n have_v from_o herod_n and_o their_o gift_n be_v in_o the_o flourish_n none_o but_o john_n in_o their_o account_n but_o when_o the_o conceit_n of_o novelty_n be_v go_v and_o john_n fall_v under_o the_o
but_o be_v compare_v also_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n bread_n and_o water_n it_o be_v call_v bread_n of_o life_n and_o water_n of_o life_n bread_n of_o life_n we_o can_v live_v without_o it_o job_n 23._o 12._o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n food_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v we_o in_o life_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o action_n and_o work_n and_o as_o water_n isa._n 12._o 3._o with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v as_o water_v to_o a_o faint_a traveller_n christian_n the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o life_n natural_a therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v more_o urge_v than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o very_a great_a evil_n amos_n 8._o 11._o now_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o great_a therefore_o have_v they_o their_o heart_n carry_v out_o with_o such_o longing_n after_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o this_o necessity_n be_v not_o only_o at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v weak_a but_o it_o continue_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o imperfection_n continue_v with_o they_o and_o till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n every_o grace_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n need_v increase_v and_o support_v there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v lack_v to_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o love_n to_o their_o knowledge_n 1_o thes._n 3._o 10._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o i_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o your_o faith_n they_o that_o be_v above_o ordinance_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o spiritual_a experience_n they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o weakness_n and_o languish_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v incident_a to_o it_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n wherever_o there_o be_v life_n there_o must_v be_v food_n because_o of_o the_o constant_a depastion_n of_o the_o natural_a heat_n upon_o the_o natural_a moisture_n though_o the_o stomach_n be_v never_o so_o full_a at_o present_a yet_o anon_o it_o will_v be_v hungry_a again_o so_o because_o of_o the_o constant_a combat_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n wherever_o there_o be_v spiritual_a life_n it_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o food_n well_o then_o it_o be_v hunger_n and_o necessity_n that_o sharpen_v appetite_n be_v sensible_a of_o spiritual_a languish_a and_o need_v to_o repair_v strength_n daily_o therefore_o be_v their_o heart_n carry_v out_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o vehement_a affection_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o this_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o kind_o to_o the_o regenerate_a therefore_o as_o it_o be_v vehement_a so_o it_o be_v constant_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a motion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v deep_o root_v not_o a_o good_a like_n but_o a_o through_o bent_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v that_o which_o settle_v into_o another_o nature_n now_o that_o which_o be_v as_o a_o nature_n to_o we_o be_v know_v by_o its_o uniformity_n and_o constancy_n 2._o they_o love_v the_o word_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n as_o it_o be_v god_n word_n therefore_o they_o ever_o love_v it_o other_o man_n love_v it_o for_o foreign_a reason_n as_o out_o of_o novelty_n which_o be_v a_o adulterous_a affection_n or_o out_o of_o public_a countenance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o fashion_n and_o repute_n and_o therefore_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o it_o he_o that_o love_v a_o woman_n for_o foreignreason_n as_o beauty_n and_o portion_n when_o these_o cease_v his_o love_n cease_v use_v 1_o be_v to_o reprove_v the_o coldness_n and_o curse_a satiety_n and_o loathe_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v abroad_o there_o be_v a_o plenty_n of_o mean_n even_o to_o a_o surfeit_n man_n be_v gospel-glutted_n christ-glutted_n and_o sermon-glutted_n and_o therefore_o be_v at_o a_o very_a great_a indifferency_n and_o under_o a_o mighty_a coldness_n as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n usual_o we_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o open_a vision_n when_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v rare_a and_o scarce_o than_o it_o be_v precious_a and_o sweet_a when_o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n o_o what_o will_v we_o give_v then_o for_o a_o little_a scrap_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o english_a a_o load_n of_o hay_n for_o a_o chapter_n in_o james._n so_o in_o time_n of_o restraint_n how_o savoury_a be_v a_o godly_a sermon_n but_o now_o vision_n be_v open_a man_n begin_v to_o surfeit_v of_o the_o word_n in_o semet_fw-la ipsam_fw-la say_v tertullian_n semper_fw-la abundantia_fw-la contumeliosa_fw-la est_fw-la plenty_n lessen_v the_o price_n of_o thing_n as_o in_o solomon_n time_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v as_o dirt_n in_o the_o street_n 1_o king_n 10._o 32._o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v so_o precious_a and_o excellent_a yet_o when_o we_o have_v plenty_n of_o it_o line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n by_o god_n indulgence_n than_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v glut_v people_z grow_v wanton_a when_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o mean_n this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o english_a professor_n at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o surfeit_v of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v very_o dangerous_a either_o of_o a_o people_n or_o person_n now_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fullness_n and_o satiety_n appear_v partly_o by_o seldom_o attendance_n upon_o the_o word_n we_o do_v not_o redeem_v time_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o bring_v home_o to_o our_o door_n we_o seldom_o step_v out_o to_o hear_v it_o they_o use_v to_o say_v a_o surfeit_n of_o bread_n be_v most_o dangerous_a sure_o a_o surfeit_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v so_o when_o man_n be_v full_a and_o begin_v to_o despise_v the_o word_n as_o if_o not_o worth_a the_o hear_n god_n usual_o send_v a_o famine_n to_o correct_v that_o surfeit_n of_o the_o word_n amos_n 8._o 11_o 12._o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n they_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o usual_o that_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n take_v for_o a_o glut_a people_n that_o scorn_n and_o neglect_v the_o word_n when_o they_o may_v gather_v it_o like_o manna_n from_o heaven_n every_o day_n they_o may_v ride_v many_o mile_n before_o they_o hear_v a_o sa●…oury_a sermon_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o word_n or_o desirous_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o may_v long_o for_o a_o little_a comfort_n and_o revive_n by_o it_o and_o can_v enjoy_v it_o 2._o man_n bewray_v this_o satiety_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o word_n by_o fond_a affectation_n of_o luscious_a strain_n wholesome_a doctrine_n will_v not_o down_o with_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v cook_v and_o sawee_v to_o their_o wanton_a appetite_n o_o christian_n the_o spiritual_a appetite_n desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o unmixed_a milk_n give_v they_o plain_a simple_a milk_n without_o human_a mixture_n and_o composition_n the_o relish_n of_o the_o word_n be_v spoil_v by_o the_o garish_a strain_n of_o a_o frothy_a eloquence_n a_o plain_a solid_a truth_n be_v more_o suitable_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o natural_a instinct_n to_o the_o word_n delight_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o a_o infant_n have_v a_o distinguish_a palate_n and_o know_v the_o mother_n milk_n and_o puke_v and_o cast_v when_o it_o suck_v another_o so_o certain_o if_o we_o have_v true_a spiritual_a life_n we_o will_v be_v delight_v in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n the_o more_o plain_a it_o be_v provide_v it_o be_v sound_a i_o be_o not_o for_o a_o loose_a careless_a deliver_v of_o god_n message_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n plain_a and_o wholesome_a ministry_n which_o suit_v with_o a_o gracious_a appetite_n it_o argue_v a_o distemper_a heart_n when_o we_o must_v have_v quail_n and_o dainty_n and_o loath_a manna_n consider_v in_o heaven_n where_o we_o have_v the_o most_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n we_o have_v the_o high_a affection_n to_o they_o no_o need_n of_o
we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v the_o word_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o promise_n make_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o of_o god_n take_v care_n of_o they_o in_o short_a god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 84._o 11._o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n adopt_v and_o take_v into_o covenant_n look_v round_o about_o the_o covenant_n look_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n in_o every_o condition_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o support_v and_o bear_v they_o up_o now_o because_o of_o this_o comfort_n they_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o quicken_v their_o desire_n 3._o to_o supply_v and_o strengthen_v we_o it_o be_v our_o food_n alas_o what_o a_o poor_a languish_a christian_a will_n a_o man_n be_v that_o do_v not_o often_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n this_o strengthen_v he_o against_o corruption_n quicken_v he_o in_o duty_n and_o give_v success_n in_o conflict_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o choice_a weapon_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o act_v 20._o 32._o if_o our_o heart_n be_v dead_a in_o prayer_n here_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o moses_n to_o strike_v upon_o the_o rock_n to_o make_v the_o water_n gush_v out_o therefore_o since_o we_o have_v such_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v long_o and_o desire_v to_o get_v such_o a_o strong_a affection_n 2._o consider_v what_o benefit_n you_o will_v have_v by_o these_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n it_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o diligence_n and_o will_v make_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o therein_o desire_n do_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n dig_v for_o knowledge_n be_v tedious_a but_o the_o end_n sweeten_v it_o they_o that_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o success_n therein_o god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o that_o satisfy_v the_o gape_n of_o the_o young_a raven_n will_v these_o desire_n a_o strong_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n be_v the_o argument_n that_o move_v god_n psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o and_o if_o this_o desire_n be_v painful_a yet_o it_o be_v salutary_a and_o healthful_a to_o the_o soul._n in_o this_o sickness_n there_o be_v health_n in_o this_o weakness_n there_o be_v strength_n in_o this_o thirst_n comfort_n and_o in_o this_o hunger_n satisfaction_n for_o mean_n 1._o get_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n valuation_n and_o esteem_n precede_v desire_v wicked_a man_n that_o value_n themselves_o by_o carnal_a comfort_n their_o soul_n run_v out_o with_o vehement_a longing_n that_o way_n a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o value_v himself_o by_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n by_o knowledge_n grace_n subjection_n to_o god_n that_o count_v these_o his_o great_a benefit_n his_o main_a desire_n be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n have_v a_o subserviency_n to_o his_o end_n poor_a low-spirited_a creature_n that_o value_v themselves_o by_o the_o plenty_n of_o external_a accommodation_n they_o will_v never_o feel_v this_o longing_n after_o the_o word_n prov._n 8._o 10._o receive_v instruction_n rather_o than_o silver_n and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o choice_a gold_n 2._o let_v a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v longing_n after_o he_o this_o will_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o comfort_n and_o strength_n upon_o all_o occasion_n a_o lively_a christian_n that_o be_v put_v to_o it_o in_o good_a earnest_n he_o must_v have_v the_o word_n by_o he_o to_o direct_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v he_o as_o he_o that_o labour_v hard_a must_v have_v his_o meal_n or_o else_o he_o will_v faint_v and_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o labour_n we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o loose_a profession_n and_o so_o do_v not_o see_v the_o need_n of_o food_n have_v not_o this_o hunger_a longing_n desire_v after_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n paint_a fire_n need_v no_o fuel_n a_o dead_a formal_a profession_n be_v easy_o keep_v up_o but_o a_o man_n that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o much_o exercise_v to_o godliness_n be_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o god_n sermon_n xxii_o psal._n cxix_o 21._o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a that_o be_v curse_v which_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n in_o the_o 18_o verse_n the_o prophet_n have_v beg_v divine_a illumination_n that_o his_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v more_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n he_o back_v that_o petition_n with_o three_o argument_n the_o 1._o be_v take_v from_o his_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n the_o 2._o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n my_o soul_n break_v etc._n etc._n a_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v as_o david_n be_v he_o have_v not_o only_o some_o faint_a and_o languid_a motion_n towards_o holy_a thing_n but_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a affection_n of_o heart_n my_o heart_n even_o break_v for_o the_o longing_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n here_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n open_v my_o eye_n why_o because_o err_v from_o the_o commandment_n be_v dangerous_a and_o bring_v we_o under_o god_n curse_n which_o will_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o providence_n there_o have_v be_v ever_o some_o that_o oppose_v god_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v blast_v by_o god_n he_o have_v always_o vindicate_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n by_o the_o severe_a execution_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o it_o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a we_o shall_v not_o let_v pass_n god_n judgement_n without_o profit_n but_o the_o more_o the_o law_n be_v own_v from_o heaven_n the_o more_o entire_o shall_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o david_n beg_v for_o light_n direction_n and_o strength_n for_o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o lord_n teach_v i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o come_v under_o the_o rebuke_n of_o thy_o anger_n some_o read_v the_o word_n in_o two_o distinct_a sentence_n thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a and_o then_o curse_a be_v they_o which_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n but_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o with_o our_o read_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o insist_v upon_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o term_n that_o be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n the_o proud_a so_o common_o call_v in_o scripture_n mal._n 3._o 15._o they_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a yea_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o 2._o the_o instance_n and_o discovery_n of_o their_o pride_n they_o err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n 3._o the_o evil_a state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o be_v curse_v though_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o present_o punish_v yet_o they_o be_v all_o curse_a and_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v 4._o the_o begun-execution_n of_o this_o curse_n thou_o have_v rebuke_v they_o that_o be_v punish_v or_o destroy_v psal._n 6._o 1._o rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chasten_v i_o in_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n the_o point_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o proud_a creature_n be_v those_o that_o do_v err_v from_o god_n commandment_n for_o so_o be_v the_o description_n here_o the_o proud_a have_v err_v etc._n etc._n 2._o these_o proud_a one_o they_o be_v curse_v those_o that_o continue_v in_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o error_n they_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o only_o curse_v but_o be_v also_o rebuke_v that_o be_v not_o only_o threaten_v but_o this_o curse_n shall_v be_v sure_o execute_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v begin_v many_o time_n and_o in_o part_n execute_v but_o in_o the_o next_o full_o and_o sore_o doct._n 1._o that_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o proud_a creature_n be_v those_o that_o err_v from_o god_n commandment_n here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o err_v then_o of_o pride_n first_o of_o err_v from_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v a_o err_a out_o of_o frailty_n and_o a_o err_a out_o of_o obstinacy_n 1._o a_o err_a out_o of_o frailty_n and_o so_o david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 176._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n and_o again_o
power_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v you_o may_v judge_v it_o unseasonable_a but_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v seasonable_a you_o can_v tell_v consider_v the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o seasonable_a now_o but_o what_o use_n shall_v we_o now_o make_v of_o it_o 1._o to_o bless_v god_n when_o he_o give_v religious_a ruler_n and_o such_o as_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n isa._n 49._o 23._o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nursing-fathers_n and_o queen_n thy_o nursing-mothers_n god_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o weak_a and_o his_o people_n like_o little_a child_n have_v need_v to_o be_v nurse_v up_o by_o the_o countenance_n and_o defence_n of_o worldly_a potentate_n now_o when_o they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o do_v afford_v patronage_n and_o protection_n it_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o god_n glory_n in_o who_o hand_n their_o heart_n be_v and_o the_o rather_o by_o we_o because_o of_o the_o iron_n yoke_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o those_o hard_a taskmaster_n under_o which_o we_o former_o groan_v we_o have_v our_o own_o discontent_n as_o well_o as_o former_a age_n but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o we_o can_v wish_v they_o shall_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o none_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o we_o can_v enough_o acknowledge_v and_o do_v sufficient_o countervail_v other_o inconvenience_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sour_a our_o spirit_n into_o a_o unthankful_a frame_n by_o dwell_v too_o much_o upon_o our_o discontent_n and_o private_a dissatisfaction_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o authority_n be_v not_o draw_v against_o religion_n when_o god_n mean_v good_a or_o evil_n to_o a_o nation_n he_o usual_o dispense_v it_o by_o their_o magistrate_n if_o good_a than_o he_o put_v wisdom_n and_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v or_o government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o gracious_a when_o he_o mean_v evil_a he_o send_v they_o evil_a magistrate_n isa._n 19_o 4._o the_o egyptian_n will_v i_o give_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o cruel_a lord_n and_o a_o fierce_a king_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o when_o good_a governor_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o a_o presage_n of_o good_a 2._o to_o pity_v those_o who_o case_n it_o be_v that_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o suffer_v not_o by_o immediate_a and_o direct_a passion_n we_o shall_v suffer_v by_o way_n of_o fellow-feeling_n and_o compassion_n it_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o great_a crime_n that_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n amos_n 6._o 6._o compare_v with_o the_o first_o verse_n it_o may_v be_v use_v proverbial_o as_o the_o butler_n forget_v joseph_n when_o he_o be_v well_o at_o court_n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v eat_v bread_n and_o little_a regard_n the_o affliction_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o cast_v into_o the_o pit_n but_o i_o suppose_v they_o literal_o because_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v carry_v captive_a by_o tiglath_n pilesar_n that_o they_o do_v not_o sympathize_v with_o they_o propter_fw-la confractionem_fw-la joseph_n for_o the_o breach_n make_v upon_o joseph_n god_n lay_v affliction_n upon_o some_o of_o his_o people_n to_o try_v the_o sympathy_n of_o other_o as_o on_o protestant_n in_o poland_n the_o emperor_n dominion_n savoy_n some_o part_n of_o france_n and_o elsewhere_o 3._o to_o be_v the_o more_o strict_a and_o holy_a and_o improve_v this_o good_a day_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n they_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n will_v not_o be_v holy_a and_o constant_a in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n act_v 9_o 33._o when_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o passive_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n our_o active_a obedience_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o cheerful_o perform_v now_o where_o be_v it_o so_o our_o father_n be_v suffer_v more_o willing_o for_o christ_n than_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o our_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n will_v cost_v we_o more_o in_o get_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o service_n oh_o let_v we_o not_o abuse_v this_o rest_n we_o have_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n or_o to_o vain_a contention_n as_o green_a timber_n warp_v and_o break_v in_o the_o sunshine_n the_o contention_n of_o the_o pastor_n say_v eusebius_n do_v usher_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v dioclesian_n persecution_n 4._o here_o be_v caution_n and_o a_o word_n of_o counsel_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n that_o now_o be_v meet_v together_o and_o sit_v in_o council_n oh_o do_v not_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o such_o as_o be_v god_n people_n that_o be_v do_v not_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o some_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o that_o will_v leave_v thing_n at_o a_o strange_a loose_a and_o disorder_n certain_o you_o shall_v at_o least_o provide_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o shall_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v secure_v and_o the_o peace_n keep_v not_o only_o as_o to_o their_o civil_a interest_n but_o whilst_o they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n which_o can_v never_o be_v as_o long_o as_o those_o swarm_n of_o libertine_n be_v public_o tolerate_v which_o every_o day_n increase_v in_o number_n power_n and_o malice_n and_o again_o the_o great_a security_n of_o magistrate_n lie_v in_o a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n which_o only_o receive_v value_n from_o religion_n therefore_o the_o magistrate_n be_v concern_v in_o what_o religion_n be_v profess_v in_o a_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o thing_n civil_a but_o now_o whilst_o you_o interpose_v in_o religion_n be_v sure_a you_o do_v not_o contradict_v or_o undermine_v god_n interest_n and_o be_v not_o court_v by_o any_o prepossession_n of_o your_o own_o or_o the_o crafty_a insinuation_n of_o other_o to_o oppress_v by_o your_o sentence_n and_o suffrage_n those_o that_o fear_n god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o do_v make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n the_o magistrate_n interpose_v in_o religion_n be_v to_o i_o a_o unquestionable_a duty_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v manage_v with_o great_a caution_n psal._n 2._o 10._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n and_o be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o by_o natural_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o strict_a and_o more_o severe_a way_n of_o godliness_n what_o by_o private_a whisper_n and_o subtle_a disguise_n man_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o oppose_v christ_n kingdom_n cause_n and_o people_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v wary_a as_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o go_v upon_o sure_a clear_a ground_n you_o be_v to_o promote_v christ_n service_n otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v answerable_a for_o your_o neglect_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o whilst_o you_o think_v you_o do_v god_n service_n you_o subvert_v not_o his_o interest_n and_o so_o you_o be_v answerable_a for_o your_o mistake_n to_o deal_v more_o particular_o will_v be_v a_o diversion_n i_o only_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o warning_n and_o to_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o consult_v with_o those_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n where_o your_o duty_n lie_v ii_o david_n remedy_n but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n doct._n the_o best_a way_n to_o ease_v the_o heart_n from_o trouble_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n of_o power_n and_o place_n be_v by_o serious_a consult_v with_o god_n word_n because_o the_o time_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o large_a prosecution_n i_o shall_v open_v the_o force_n of_o this_o clause_n in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o a_o holy_a divertisement_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o ease_v the_o trouble_n of_o our_o thought_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o good_a altogether_o to_o pore_v upon_o our_o sorrow_n a_o diversion_n be_v a_o prudent_a course_n david_n do_v not_o mere_o sit_v down_o and_o bemoan_v the_o calamity_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o so_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n but_o run_v to_o the_o word_n as_o husbandman_n when_o their_o ground_n be_v overflow_v by_o water_n make_v ditch_n and_o water-furrow_n to_o carry_v it_o away_o so_o when_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o
and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n and_o philip_n call_v nathanael_n and_o saiah_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 2._o for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o luke_n 22._o 32._o and_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n true_a grace_n be_v communicative_a as_o fire_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o our_o own_o profit_n he_o that_o use_v his_o knowledge_n shall_v have_v more_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a full_a breast_n if_o not_o suck_v become_v dry_a in_o the_o divide_n the_o loaf_n increase_v all_o gift_n but_o much_o more_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o best_a be_v improve_v by_o exercise_n well_o then_o 1._o get_v a_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o other_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v we_o be_v best_a able_a to_o report_v of_o god_n give_v we_o experience_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o other_o none_o can_v speak_v with_o such_o confidence_n as_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v what_o they_o speak_v christ_n say_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o spring_n of_o comfort_n themselves_o but_o flow_v forth_o to_o other_o joh._n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n iv._o point_n in_o our_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o propound_v a_o good_a end_n as_o david_n here_o beg_v understanding_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o discover_v to_o other_o what_o he_o have_v find_v in_o god_n law_n to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v know_v be_v foolish_a curiosity_n to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v be_v vanity_n and_o ostentation_n to_o see_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v our_o knowledge_n be_v baseness_n and_o covetousness_n to_o edify_v other_o this_o be_v charity_n to_o be_v edify_v ourselves_o this_o be_v wisdom_n good_a thing_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o a_o good_a end_n you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o to_o consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n jam._n 4._o 3._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o to_o holy_a end_n to_o glorify_v god_n much_o more_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o only_a good_a end_n be_v god_n glory_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n psal._n 51._o 15._o we_o be_v to_o desire_v knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o enjoy_v god_n and_o the_o more_o glorify_v he_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n even_o of_o divine_a knowledge_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o end_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a for_o god_n not_o mere_o to_o store_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n or_o to_o vaunt_v it_o over_o other_o as_o have_v attain_v more_o than_o they_o no_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o save_v other_o rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o but_o now_o to_o make_v a_o market_n of_o our_o knowledge_n or_o to_o use_v it_o for_o our_o vile_a end_n that_o be_v naught_o not_o for_o boast_v ostentation_n curiosity_n and_o vain_a speculation_n but_o for_o practice_n shall_v be_v our_o end_n when_o we_o improve_v our_o stock_n well_o we_o please_v god_n and_o shall_v have_v eternal_a profit_n ourselves_o sermon_n xxix_o psalm_n cxix_o 28._o my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n achristian_n shall_v neither_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o dejection_n nor_o confident_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o security_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a eye_n upon_o god_n and_o upon_o himself_o upon_o his_o own_o necessity_n and_o upon_o god_n alsufficiency_n you_o have_v both_o represent_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o often_o in_o this_o psalm_n his_o case_n and_o his_o petition_n 1._o his_o case_n be_v represent_v my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n 2._o his_o petition_n and_o request_n to_o god_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n first_o his_o case_n my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n signify_v drop_v away_o the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o thus_o my_o soul_n fall_v asleep_a through_o weariness_n probably_n by_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n one_o word_n for_o another_o my_o soul_n drop_v it_o may_v relate_v 1_o to_o the_o plenty_n of_o his_o tear_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n job_n 16._o 20._o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n or_o drop_v to_o god_n the_o same_o word_n so_o it_o note_v his_o deep_a sorrow_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o condition_n the_o like_a allusion_n be_v in_o joshua_n 7._o 5._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n melt_v and_o become_v as_o water_n or_o 2._o it_o relate_v to_o his_o languish_v under_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o sorrow_n as_o a_o unctuous_a thing_n waste_v by_o drop_v so_o be_v his_o soul_n even_o drop_v away_o such_o a_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v in_o psal._n 107._o 26._o their_o soul_n be_v melt_v because_o of_o trouble_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o strength_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 22._o 14._o i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n be_v the_o allusion_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o either_o to_o the_o drop_n of_o tear_n or_o to_o the_o melt_a and_o waste_v away_o of_o what_o be_v fat_a and_o unctuous_a it_o note_v a_o vehement_a sorrow_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v clear_a his_o soul_n be_v even_o melt_v away_o and_o unless_o god_n do_v help_v he_o he_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o doct._n that_o god_n child_n oftentimes_o lie_v under_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o deep_a and_o press_a sorrow_n as_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o other_o man_n david_n express_v himself_o here_o as_o in_o a_o languish_a condition_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a my_o soul_n drop_v or_o melt_v away_o for_o heaviness_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v three_o 1._o their_o burden_n be_v great_a 2._o they_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n than_o other_o 3._o their_o exercise_n be_v great_a because_o their_o reward_n and_o comfort_n be_v so_o great_a first_o their_o burden_n be_v great_a than_o other_o as_o temptation_n desertion_n trouble_v for_o sin_n the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o any_o other_o life_n whatsoever_o as_o their_o joy_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a so_o their_o sorrow_n be_v sometime_o above_o expression_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18._o 14._o common_a natural_a courage_n will_v carry_v a_o man_n through_o other_o affliction_n o_o but_o when_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a stick_n in_o their_o heart_n job_n 6._o 3._o that_n a_o unsupportable_a burden_n according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o life_n so_o be_v the_o annoyance_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o life_n man_n that_o have_v a_o high_a life_n than_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o delight_n and_o sorrow_n than_o beast_n be_v of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o a_o christian_n that_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o a_o high_a burden_n consider_v they_o that_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n have_v immediate_o to_o do_v with_o the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o create_v joy_n in_o the_o heart_n o_o what_o a_o joy_n be_v that_o and_o when_o god_n do_v but_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o how_o great_a be_v their_o trouble_n sin_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n than_o affliction_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n coelestibus_fw-la ●…ra_fw-la quos_fw-la premit_fw-la miseros_fw-la facit_fw-la humana_fw-la nullos_fw-la evil_n of_o a_o eternal_a influence_n be_v more_o than_o temporal_a therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a and_o more_o burdensome_a second_o they_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n than_o other_o their_o heart_n be_v intendered_a by_o religion_n none_o have_v so_o quick_a a_o feel_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n why_o because_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n and_o more_o tender_a and_o delicate_a affection_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n and_o see_v more_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n than_o those_o that_o be_v drown_v
it_o be_v do_v away_o this_o david_n may_v intend_v but_o rather_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctification_n when_o the_o fault_n or_o blot_n be_v do_v away_o this_o be_v main_o intend_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposite_a request_n and_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o that_o be_v let_v it_o be_v impress_v upon_o my_o heart_n that_o such_o a_o temptation_n may_v be_v prevent_v for_o the_o future_a let_v i_o observe_v doct._n that_o lie_v especial_o a_o way_n or_o course_n of_o lie_v shall_v be_v far_o from_o god_n people_n david_n beg_v the_o removal_n of_o it_o as_o most_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o temper_n and_o sincerity_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n examine_v 1._o what_o be_v lie_v 2._o upon_o what_o ground_n this_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o a_o child_n of_o god_n first_o what_o be_v lie_v answ._n lie_v be_v when_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o and_o with_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v false_a by_o gesture_n action_n but_o especial_o by_o word_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o falsehood_n but_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v therefore_o a_o falsehood_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o lie_v another_o then_o we_o lie_v when_o we_o not_o only_o do_v or_o speak_v false_o but_o know_o and_o with_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v now_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o gesture_n as_o when_o a_o scorner_n counterfeit_v the_o posture_n of_o one_o that_o be_v pray_v or_o as_o when_o david_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v distract_v scrable_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n spit_v upon_o his_o beard_n 1_o king_n 21._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o pagan_a story_n junius_n brutus_n be_v tax_v for_o reign_v himself_o a_o fool_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o tarquin_n aquinas_n say_v gesture_n be_v a_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o discover_v our_o mind_n but_o because_o these_o be_v but_o imperfect_a sign_n and_o speech_n be_v the_o usual_a instrument_n of_o commerce_n therefore_o in_o word_n do_v we_o usual_o vent_v this_o sin_n now_o in_o our_o word_n we_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v two_o way_n assertory_o or_o promissory_o 1._o assertory_o in_o a_o matter_n past_a or_o present_a when_o one_o speak_v that_o as_o false_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o as_o true_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a which_o be_v call_v speak_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n in_o scripture_n psal._n 12._o 2._o with_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v one_o heart_n to_o furnish_v the_o tongue_n with_o what_o be_v false_a and_o another_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o falsehood_n in_o our_o assertion_n or_o untrue_a relate_n of_o thing_n do_v be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o bring_v part_n of_o the_o money_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o pos●…ion_n instead_o of_o the_o whole_a therefore_o act_v 5._o 3._o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a assertion_n in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o as_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o motion_n when_o they_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n counterfeit_v spiritual_a action_n or_o a_o lie_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v last_o in_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v fit_o represent_v as_o conscious_a to_o our_o way_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o condescension_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v most_o conceivable_a to_o we_o to_o reflect_v upon_o he_o as_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o soul_n rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n he_o say_v whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o spirit_n psal._n 139._o 7._o or_o else_o a_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o of_o his_o presidency_n and_o superintendency_n over_o church-affair_n act_n 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o act_n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church-case_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o supply_v christ_n place_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o lie_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o promissory_o we_o lie_v when_o we_o promise_v thing_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o perform_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n paul_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o chapter_n to_o excuse_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v necessitate_v by_o providence_n to_o break_v promise_n of_o come_v to_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 16_o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o use_v lightness_n and_o not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n though_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n vain_a and_o empty_a promise_n wherein_o we_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o kindness_n to_o other_o without_o any_o intent_n to_o perform_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n prov._n 19_o 22._o the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o kindness_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v better_a than_o a_o liar_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n some_o read_v it_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v of_o a_o man_n be_v kindness_n you_o come_v to_o a_o man_n in_o power_n and_o great_a place_n and_o beg_v his_o favour_n in_o such_o a_o business_n and_o request_n and_o they_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o promise_v you_o i_o but_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v better_a than_o a_o liar_n you_o shall_v find_v among_o these_o great_a man_n very_o little_a faith_n the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o kindness_n or_o that_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v in_o a_o great_a and_o high_a condition_n be_v to_o show_v you_o kindness_n but_o now_o many_o that_o covet_v the_o praise_n and_o reputation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o promise_n but_o fail_v in_o performance_n therefore_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o love_v you_o and_o be_v a_o honest_a neighbour_n and_o will_v do_v his_o best_a be_v a_o sure_a friend_n and_o a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o such_o lie_a great_a man_n that_o only_o give_v you_o good_a word_n and_o sprinkle_v you_o with_o court_n holy_a water_n now_o there_o be_v a_o lie_v to_o man_n and_o a_o lie_v to_o god_n first_o a_o lie_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n because_o it_o argue_v unbelief_n and_o atheism_n low_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o omniscient_a do_v not_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o how_o do_v we_o lie_v to_o god_n partly_o when_o we_o put_v he_o off_o with_o a_o false_a appearance_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v deceive_v with_o outside_n and_o vain_a pretence_n so_o hosea_n 11._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v ephraim_n compass_v i_o about_o with_o lie_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n with_o deceit_n god_n can_v see_v through_o and_o through_o all_o fair_a show_n and_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v we_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v to_o god_n when_o we_o perform_v not_o those_o profession_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o make_v in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n o_o when_o chastning_n be_v upon_o we_o than_o the_o vow_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o man_n think_v they_o mean_v as_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o the_o secrecy_n of_o their_o heart_n psal._n 78._o 36._o they_o flatter_v i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o tongue_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o sincere_o set_v against_o sin_n whatever_o profession_n of_o repentance_n they_o make_v when_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o our_o corruption_n than_o we_o think_v ourselves_o hearty_a and_o serious_a because_o move_v a_o little_a towards_o god_n moral_a integrity_n be_v when_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v but_o there_o be_v no_o supernatural_a sincerity_n to_o perform_v as_o the_o event_n show_v they_o be_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o present_a pang_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n so_o ezek._n 24._o 12._o she_o have_v weary_v herself_o with_o lie_n and_o her_o scum_n go_v not_o forth_o out_o of_o she_o speak_v of_o her_o promise_n when_o the_o pot_n be_v over_o the_o fire_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v offer_v
by_o the_o scripture_n which_o apparent_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n without_o run_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n again_o all_o this_o be_v recommend_v with_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n as_o to_o gift_n and_o grace_n bless_v these_o church_n continual_o more_o and_o more_o therefore_o if_o ever_o a_o man_n will_v find_v rest_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v sound_o quiet_a within_o himself_o here_o he_o must_v fix_v and_o choose_v and_o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n popery_n be_v but_o heathenism_n disguise_v with_o a_o christian_a name_n their_o penal_a satisfaction_n be_v like_o the_o gash_a and_o lance_a of_o baal_n priest_n their_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n be_v like_o the_o doctrine_n of_o demon_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o have_v their_o middle_a power_n glorify_a hero_n their_o holy_a water_n suit_n with_o the_o heathen_a lustration_n their_o costly_a offering_n to_o their_o image_n answer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o appease_v their_o god_n which_o the_o idolater_n will_v give_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n adore_v their_o relic_n be_v like_o the_o respect_v the_o heathen_n have_v to_o their_o depart_a hero_n and_o as_o they_o have_v their_o tutelar_a god_n for_o every_o city_n so_o these_o their_o saint_n for_o every_o city_n and_o nation_n their_o s._n sebastian_n for_o the_o pestilence_n their_o apollonia_n for_o their_o toothache_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o rake_v in_o this_o dirt_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o devil_n interest_n when_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o downright_a heathenism_n therefore_o he_o do_v more_o secret_o mingle_v the_o custom_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o food_n of_o life_n like_o poison_n convey_v in_o perfume_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v more_o infect_v alienate_v and_o draw_v from_o god_n popery_n do_v not_o only_o add_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o destroy_v it_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o it_o let_v any_o consider_a man_n that_o be_v not_o prejudice_v compare_v the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a synagogue_n with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o they_o will_v see_v where_o christianity_n lie_v there_o you_o will_v find_v another_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n so_o express_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n read_v the_o scripture_n forbid_v to_o laic_n as_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o dangerous_a book_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n image_n set_v up_o and_o so_o they_o be_v guilty_a if_o not_o of_o primitive_a idolatry_n which_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v wash_v they_o clear_v of_o yet_o certain_o of_o secondary_a idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o set_n up_o a_o idol_n in_o god_n worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n represent_v by_o stone_n and_o picture_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n allow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n contrary_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n work_n of_o supererogation_n pope_n pardon_n purgatory_n for_o fault_n already_o commit_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o already_o satisfy_v papal_a infallibility_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o faith_n but_o sense_n and_o reason_n their_o ridiculous_a mass_n and_o ceremony_n and_o many_o such_o human_a invention_n beside_o the_o word_n and_o against_o it_o but_o the_o protestant_n be_v content_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o christ._n therefore_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n we_o shall_v stick_v to_o prop._n 8._o that_o in_o the_o private_a difference_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n a_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v the_o best_a way_n but_o to_o hold_v charity_n towards_o dissenter_n in_o the_o true_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n there_o may_v be_v sundry_a difference_n for_o until_o man_n have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o light_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n babe_n will_v think_v one_o thing_n grow_v person_n will_v have_v other_o apprehension_n sick_a person_n will_v have_v their_o frenzy_n and_o doubt_n which_o the_o sound_n can_v like_v the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o that_o rule_n the_o perfect_a must_v be_v thus_o mind_v they_o that_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o must_v practice_v as_o they_o believe_v string_n in_o tune_n must_v not_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n but_o if_o other_o taint_v with_o error_n do_v not_o give_v a_o through_o assent_n to_o all_o divine_a truth_n yet_o let_v we_o walk_v together_o say_v the_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v agree_v god_n that_o have_v begin_v to_o enlighten_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n will_v in_o time_n discover_v their_o mistake_n thus_o far_o the_o true_a christian_a charity_n take_v place_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o rule_n here_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o christian_a reform_a religion_n and_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o it_o let_v we_o walk_v together_o so_o far_o and_o in_o lesser_a difference_n let_v we_o bear_v with_o and_o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o christian_a toleration_n for_o the_o magistrate_n toleration_n and_o forbearance_n how_o far_o he_o be_v to_o interpose_v that_o be_v another_o case_n eph._n 4._o 2._o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a forbear_n one_o another_o in_o love_n what_o be_v bear_v with_o one_o another_o not_o connive_n at_o their_o sin_n or_o neglect_v way_n to_o reclaim_v they_o or_o forbear_v our_o profession_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o they_o be_v great_a case_n how_o far_o profession_n may_v be_v suspend_v and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o but_o to_o restore_v they_o with_o meekness_n to_o own_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v own_v by_o god_n not_o to_o practice_v that_o antichristian_a humour_n which_o be_v now_o get_v into_o protestantism_n of_o unchurch_v unministr_a unchristian_v one_o another_o but_o to_o own_o one_o another_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v agree_v without_o impose_v or_o censure_v not_o rend_v into_o faction_n not_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v all_o that_o we_o may_v promote_v the_o particular_a interest_n of_o one_o party_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o walk_v under_o one_o common_a rule_n and_o if_o other_o shall_v prove_v peevish_a and_o if_o angry_a brethren_n shall_v call_v we_o bastard_n and_o disclaim_v we_o as_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o father_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v they_o but_o still_o call_v they_o brethren_n if_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o we_o can_v help_v it_o yet_o they_o be_v brethren_n notwithstanding_o that_o disclaim_v and_o how_o pettish_o and_o froward_o soever_o they_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o difference_n a_o good_a christian_n shall_v take_v up_o this_o resolution_n their_o tongue_n be_v not_o christ_n fan_n to_o purge_v his_o floor_n though_o they_o may_v condemn_v thing_n which_o christ_n will_v own_v to_o bear_v their_o reproof_n and_o love_v they_o still_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o carriage_n do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o obligation_n to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o inferior_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o froward_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gentle_a parent_n and_o master_n so_o in_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v between_o equal_n we_o be_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o froward_a and_o to_o overcome_v their_o inclination_n for_o though_o we_o have_v corruption_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o alienate_v we_o and_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o furious_a passion_n uncomely_a heat_n and_o division_n yet_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v omit_v any_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o they_o for_o uncharitable_a brethren_n be_v brethren_n still_o sermon_n xxxii_o psalm_n cxix_o 30._o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v obj._n but_o if_o you_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o maintain_v unity_n among_o your_o own_o sect_n why_o do_v you_o separate_v from_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o own_o many_o thing_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o
poverty_n with_o a_o promise_n captivity_n with_o a_o promise_n be_v better_a than_o health_n riches_n liberty_n without_o one_o yea_o death_n with_o a_o promise_n be_v better_a than_o life_n what_o you_o possess_v without_o a_o promise_n you_o may_v lose_v when_o most_o secure_a luk._n 12._o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v provide_v but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o possess_v for_o we_o have_v god_n word_n it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o use_v 1_o be_v for_o information_n 1._o how_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v lay_v in_o so_o many_o comfort_n beforehand_o a_o full_a three_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o be_v as_o bladder_n give_v to_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v on_o dry_a land_n and_o never_o meaneath_o to_o go_v into_o deep_a water_n man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o job_n 5._o 7._o many_o think_v they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o bear_v cross_n but_o to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n but_o alas_o how_o soon_o do_v they_o find_v themselves_o mistake_v and_o confute_v by_o experience_n if_o life_n be_v any_o thing_n lengthen_v out_o it_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a or_o trouble_v of_o ●…at_n be_v present_a or_o fear_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o life_n we_o know_v not_o our_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o middle_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o care_n and_o sorrow_n our_o last_o burden_v with_o weakness_n and_o age._n but_o now_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o appoint_v to_o trouble_n because_o god_n will_v try_v their_o faith_n perfect_a their_o patience_n train_z they_o up_o for_o a_o better_a world_n they_o be_v now_o hate_v by_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n act_n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n he_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o christian_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n it_o establish_v it_o contain_v store_n of_o sure_a comfort_n and_o when_o all_o other_o comfort_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v we_o relief_n and_o support_n bare_a humane_a reason_n can_v find_v out_o such_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o all_o their_o philosophy_n it_o do_v not_o penetrate_v to_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man_n it_o will_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o what_o we_o can_v help_v jer._n 10._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o without_o fellow_n other_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v we_o other_o consolation_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n that_o if_o we_o lose_v temporal_a thing_n we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a that_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o man_n have_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n nor_o death_n which_o have_v life_n at_o the_o back_n of_o it_o these_o be_v comfort_n indeed_o when_o david_n be_v even_o dead_a in_o the_o nest_n the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a then_o in_o these_o point_n as_o now_o revive_v he_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o gospel_n so_o full_o as_o we_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v that_o live_v in_o so_o much_o light_n use_v 2._o be_v for_o reproof_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o seek_v other_o comfort_n 1._o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v too_o slight_a a_o plaster_n to_o cure_v man_n sore_a or_o heal_v his_o wound_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n appear_v and_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n every_o blast_n of_o a_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o hope_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o solid_a satisfaction_n that_o can_v fo●…y_v the_o heart_n and_o breed_v any_o solid_a and_o last_a comfort_n and_o this_o the_o world_n can_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v it_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o dream_n of_o honour_n or_o the_o good_a will_n and_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n everlasting_a glory_n be_v as_o much_o above_o all_o these_o as_o the_o treasure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n before_o a_o child_n toy_n may-game_n vain_a pleasure_n be_v go_v before_o we_o well_o feel_v that_o we_o have_v they_o 2._o or_o in_o philosophy_n that_o can_v give_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v it_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n aim_v at_o to_o fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o trouble_n but_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v sin_n so_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n or_o way_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v christ._n that_o which_o man_n offer_v can_v come_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n can_v have_v such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o divine_a testimony_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a moonlight_n that_o rot_v before_o it_o ripen_v any_o thing_n in_o short_a they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n nor_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o comfort_n nor_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o receive_v comfort_n so_o that_o you_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n for_o the_o dead_a puddle_n of_o a_o filthy_a ditch_n if_o you_o think_v the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n will_v comfort_v you_o and_o revive_v you_o and_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v rest_n for_o the_o soul_n 3._o those_o be_v to_o be_v r●…oved_v that_o be_v under_o a_o spiritual_a institution_n and_o profess_v to_o keep_v to_o it_o and_o do_v so_o little_a honour_n it_o either_o by_o their_o patience_n or_o comfort_n or_o hope_v under_o trouble_n wherefore_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o the_o direction_n concern_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o those_o bless_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n if_o they_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o stay_v your_o heart_n and_o compose_v it_o to_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o your_o comfort_n from_o you_o what_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n be_v there_o no_o physician_n there_o will_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yield_v you_o a_o cordial_n or_o a_o cure_n oh_o consider_v what_o a_o disparagement_n you_o put_v upon_o the_o provision_n christ_n have_v make_v for_o we_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o weak_a thing_n than_o the_o institution_n of_o philosophy_n or_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o obstinacy_n of_o grief_n 1._o sometime_o ignorance_n they_o do_v not_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n or_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o for_o oblivion_n be_v a_o ignorance_n for_o the_o time_n heb._n 12._o 4._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n they_o be_v like_o hagar_n have_v a_o well_o of_o comfort_n nigh_o and_o yet_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n the_o scripture_n have_v breast_n of_o comfort_n so_o full_a as_o a_o breast_n ready_a to_o discharge_v itself_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o comfort_v 2._o they_o indulge_v and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o present_a malady_n hug_v the_o distemper_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o as_o rachel_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v jer._n 31._o 15._o 3._o they_o do_v not_o chide_v themselves_o ask_v the_o soul_n the_o reason_n cite_v it_o ●…fore_o the_o tribunal_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v one_o way_n to_o allay_v passion_n psal._n 42._o 5._o why_o ar●…_n 〈◊〉_d so_o disquiet_v o_o my_o soul_n they_o look_v to_o the_o grievance_n not_o to_o the_o comfort_n as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n they_o aggravate_v the_o grievance_n and_o lessen_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n so_o small_a with_o thou_o job_n 15._o
recreation_n when_o and_o how_o to_o pray_v what_o time_n for_o our_o calling_n what_o for_o worship_n when_o to_o speak_v when_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o to_o praise_v and_o when_o to_o reprove_v how_o to_o give_v and_o how_o to_o take_v when_o to_o scatter_v when_o to_o keep_v back_o or_o withhold_v and_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n aright_o require_v a_o sound_a judgement_n that_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o with_o that_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n that_o exactness_n and_o tenderness_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v wise_a by_o who_o counsel_n we_o be_v guide_v but_o alas_o where_o this_o sound_a judgement_n and_o discretion_n be_v want_v we_o shall_v soon_o offend_v and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o piety_n charity_n justice_n sobriety_n piety_n and_o godliness_n will_v not_o be_v orderly_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o profane_a neglect_n of_o that_o course_n of_o duty_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o turn_v religion_n into_o a_o sour_a superstition_n and_o rigorous_a course_n of_o observance_n charity_n will_v not_o be_v orderly_o we_o shall_v give_v to_o wastfulness_n or_o withhold_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o the_o scandal_n or_o prejudice_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o religion_n not_o perform_v justice_n we_o shall_v govern_v to_o god_n dishonour_n obey_v to_o his_o wrong_n punish_v with_o too_o much_o severity_n or_o forbear_v with_o too_o much_o lenity_n our_o reproof_n will_v be_v reproach_n our_o praise_n flattery_n sobriety_n will_v not_o be_v orderly_o we_o shall_v deny_v ourselves_o our_o necessary_a comfort_n or_o use_v they_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n either_o afflict_v the_o body_n and_o make_v ourselves_o unserviceable_a or_o wrong_v the_o soul_n and_o burden_n and_o oppress_v it_o with_o vain_a delight_n in_o short_a even_o the_o high_a act_n of_o religion_n will_v degenerate_v our_o fear_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o desperation_n or_o our_o hope_n into_o presumption_n our_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o light_a credulity_n or_o our_o search_n after_o truth_n will_v turn_v into_o a_o flat_a scepticism_n or_o irresolution_n our_o patience_n will_v be_v stupidness_n or_o our_o constancy_n obstinacy_n we_o shall_v either_o slight_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o faint_v under_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v so_o earnest_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v already_o but_o far_a 1._o because_o this_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o most_o christian_n who_o have_v many_o time_n good_a affection_n but_o no_o prudence_n to_o guide_v and_o order_v they_o they_o be_v indeed_o all_o affection_n but_o no_o judgement_n have_v a_o zeal_n but_o without_o knowledge_n rom._n 10._o 3._o zeal_n shall_v be_v like_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o only_a fervidus_fw-la but_o lucidus_fw-la hot_a but_o bright_a a_o blind_a horse_n may_v be_v full_a of_o mettle_n but_o he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o stumble_v oh_o than_o shall_v we_o not_o earnest_o seek_v of_o god_n good_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v indict_v prayer_n phil._n 1._o 9_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o our_o love_n and_o zeal_n shall_v have_v a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o colos._n 1._o 9_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o again_o colos._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n these_o place_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v warm_a affection_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2._o the_o mischief_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o defect_n be_v so_o great_a to_o themselves_o to_o other_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o to_o themselves_o 1._o without_o the_o distinguish_n or_o discern_v act_n of_o judgement_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o be_v mislead_v and_o deceive_v they_o that_o can_v distinguish_v meat_n will_v soon_o eat_v what_o be_v unwholesome_a so_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o judgement_n to_o approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o disapprove_v the_o contrary_a our_o fancy_n will_v deceive_v we_o for_o they_o be_v take_v with_o every_o slight_a appearance_n as_o eve_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o fruit_n because_o it_o be_v fair_a to_o see_v to_o gen._n 3._o 6._o with_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o for_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n our_o affection_n will_v deceive_v we_o for_o they_o judge_v by_o interest_n and_o profit_n not_o duty_n and_o conscience_n the_o affection_n be_v easy_o bribe_v by_o those_o bastard_n good_n of_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n will_v deceive_v we_o for_o they_o may_v conspire_v in_o error_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o be_v usual_o the_o opposite_a party_n against_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n good_a man_n may_v deceive_v we_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n may_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o old_a prophet_n seduce_v the_o young_a one_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n 1_o king_n 13._o 18._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o a_o prophet_n also_o and_o a_o angel_n speak_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v bring_v he_o back_o with_o thou_o into_o thy_o house_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v water_n but_o he_o lie_v unto_o he_o in_o what_o a_o woeful_a plight_n then_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o judgement_n and_o a_o test_n to_o taste_v doctrine_n and_o try_v thing_n as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n how_o easy_o shall_v we_o take_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a condemn_v that_o which_o god_n approve_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o god_n condemn_v 2._o without_o the_o determine_a act_n of_o judgement_n how_o fickle_a and_o irresolute_a shall_v we_o be_v either_o in_o the_o profession_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n many_o man_n religion_n last_v but_o for_o a_o pang_n it_o come_v upon_o they_o now_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o their_o constant_a frame_n and_o constitution_n for_o want_v of_o this_o purpose_n and_o resolute_a peremptory_a decree_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n levity_n and_o waver_v in_o religion_n man_n take_v up_o opinion_n light_o and_o leave_v they_o as_o light_o again_o light_a chaff_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n eph._n 4_o 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n we_o may_v be_v lead_v off_o again_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o stagger_v when_o persecution_n come_v especial_o if_o we_o see_v those_o man_n from_o who_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n fall_v away_o if_o we_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o own_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n man_n shall_v have_v a_o steadfastness_n proper_a to_o themselves_o not_o stand_v by_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o another_o the_o example_n of_o other_o the_o countenance_n or_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o good_a man_n but_o convince_a reason_n by_o which_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o judgement_n set_v for_o god_n so_o for_o practice_n we_o be_v off_o and_o on_o unstable_a in_o all_o our_o way_n why_o because_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o good_a motion_n before_o we_o have_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o conclusion_n to_o choose_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o all_o in_o have_v they_o will_v be_v religious_a but_o sudden_a imperfect_a motion_n may_v be_v easy_o lay_v aside_o and_o give_v over_o by_o contrary_a
correction_n he_o make_v jacob_n and_o laban_n meet_v peaceable_o gen._n 31._o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n jacob_n and_o esau._n use_n be_v direction_n to_o we_o in_o these_o time_n when_o there_o be_v such_o distance_n and_o alienation_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o let_v we_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o overmuch_o godly_a man_n be_v estrange_v from_o david_n either_o be_v mislead_v by_o delusion_n and_o false_a report_n or_o loath_a to_o come_v to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o trouble_n and_o low_a condition_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o a_o good_a man_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o friend_n so_o job_n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o my_o brethren_n have_v deal_v deceitful_o as_o a_o brook_n and_o as_o the_o stream_n of_o brook_n they_o pass_v away_o which_o be_v blackish_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o ice_n and_o wherein_o the_o snow_n be_v hide_v what_o time_n they_o wax_v warm_a they_o vanish_v when_o it_o be_v hot_a they_o be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o david_n psal._n 31._o 11._o i_o be_v a_o reproach_n among_o all_o my_o enemy_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o my_o acquaintance_n yea_o so_o christ_n himself_o i_o know_v the_o temptation_n be_v very_o great_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sociable_a creature_n to_o go_v alone_o in_o our_o duty_n be_v very_o hard_a but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v on_o ourselves_o to_o be_v alone_a while_n god_n be_v with_o we_o john_n 16._o 32._o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o dispensation_n as_o well_o as_o trial_n heb._n 13._o 5._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o forsake_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o 2._o let_v we_o recommend_v the_o case_n to_o god_n zeph._n 3._o 9_o that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n rom._n 15._o 6_o 7._o that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ista_fw-la litigandi_fw-la sed_fw-la orandi_fw-la tempora_fw-la beg_v a_o coalition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n that_o lay_v aside_o prejudice_n they_o may_v turn_v one_o to_o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o concord_n be_v god_n gift_n christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o 21_o 22._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o ●…ey_n may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 3._o let_v we_o carry_v it_o so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o turn_v from_o we_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v root_n of_o bitterness_n heb._n 12._o 15._o lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v encourage_v the_o godly_a to_o pray_v for_o you_o heb._n 13._o 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o to_o love_v you_o good_a man_n be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o our_o prayer_n and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o the_o more_o you_o excel_v in_o grace_n the_o more_o they_o will_v delight_v in_o you_o psal._n 16._o 3._o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n sermon_n lxxxviii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 80._o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v first_o a_o petition_n let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n two_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o grant_v it_o that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v than_o i_o shall_v not_o otherwise_o i_o certain_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a he_o will_v avoid_v that_o inconveniency_n that_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o petition_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n pray_v david_n 2._o his_o qualification_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n my_o heart_n 3._o the_o person_n pray_v unto_o intimate_v in_o the_o word_n thy._n second_o here_o be_v the_o benefit_n ask_v a_o sound_a heart_n in_o which_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o value_n of_o it_o doct._n that_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n in_o a_o holy_a course_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o earnest_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o benefit_n ask_v the_o nature_n and_o value_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o what_o be_v a_o sound_a heart_n it_o note_v reality_n and_o solidity_n in_o grace_n the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n what_o be_v here_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a it_o imply_v the_o reality_n of_o grace_n oppose_v to_o the_o bare_a form_n of_o godliness_n or_o the_o fair_a show_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o sudden_a and_o vanish_v motion_n of_o temporary_n 1_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n 1._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o their_o religion_n be_v only_o in_o show_n and_o outside_n as_o apple_n that_o may_v be_v fair_a to_o see_v to_o in_o the_o skin_n but_o rot_v at_o the_o core_n so_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v within_o when_o we_o be_v sound_v within_o as_o well_o as_o beautiful_a without_o this_o be_v the_o sound_a heart_n when_o not_o only_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n we_o be_v for_o god_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n solinus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n be_v to_o sight_n very_o beautiful_a and_o fair_a but_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o rind_n do_v only_o contain_v a_o sooty_a matter_n which_o flitter_n into_o dust_n as_o soon_o as_o touch_v this_o be_v a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o heart_n not_o sound_a with_o god_n or_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o look_v whether_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v sound_a at_o heart_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v leu._n 22._o 22_o 23._o so_o david_n here_o beg_v a_o sound_a heart_n in_o god_n statute_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o god_n the_o world_n think_v if_o there_o be_v a_o little_a external_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o o_o no_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sound_a heart_n no_o other_o principle_n of_o obedience_n please_v god_n 2._o this_o sound_a heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o sudden_a pang_n and_o hasty_a motion_n of_o temporary_n the_o grace_n of_o temporary_n be_v for_o matter_n true_a but_o slight_o root_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o sound_v there_o want_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o temporary_n first_o a_o deep_a and_o firm_a radication_n two_o a_o habitual_a predominancy_n over_o all_o lust_n first_o a_o deep_a and_o firm_a radication_n temporary_n be_v real_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n by_o he_o but_o the_o tincture_n be_v but_o slight_a and_o soon_o wear_v off_o they_o have_v the_o stream_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o the_o fountain_n a_o draught_n but_o not_o the_o spring_n john_n 4._o 14._o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n a_o dash_n of_o rain_n or_o a_o pond_n may_v be_v dry_v up_o but_o a_o fountain_n ever_o keep_v flow_v they_o have_v something_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o a_o visit_n but_o not_o that_o constant_a communion_n he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o nor_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n there_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a tincture_n not_o a_o deep_a and_o permanent_a die_n of_o holiness_n or_o a_o constant_a habitual_a inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a there_o be_v not_o the_o remain_a seed_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o sudden_a motion_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o remain_a seed_n that_o be_v a_o constant_a disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n second_o a_o habitual_a predominancy_n over_o all_o lust_n temporary_n still_o with_o those_o kind_a grace_n which_o they_o have_v retain_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o
fulfil_v on_o earth_n but_o decree_v in_o heaven_n fix_v and_o settle_v there_o by_o god_n unalterable_a purpose_n and_o will._n 2._o that_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o it_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o stability_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n word_n by_o this_o similitude_n as_o psal._n 89._o 2._o mercy_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o for_o ever_o thy_o faithfulness_n have_v thou_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n so_o when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o day_n and_o night_n jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v also_o my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n so_o jer._n 31._o 35_o 36_o 37._o this_o sense_n i_o incline_v to_o because_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n well_o then_o his_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n partly_o because_o the_o heaven_n stand_v fast_o by_o the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v gen._n 1._o 3_o 6._o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n and_o it_o be_v so_o so_o midrash_n tillim_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o be_v and_o order_n of_o heaven_n show_v the_o setledness_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v create_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o course_n which_o they_o constant_o observe_v in_o their_o motion_n and_o this_o duration_n and_o equability_n in_o the_o motion_n be_v so_o exact_a that_o man_n can_v foresee_v eclipse_n long_o before_o they_o happen_v therefore_o the_o psa●…st_n say_v psal._n 114_o 19_o the_o sun_n know_v his_o go_v down_o that_o be_v keep_v so_o to_o the_o just_a po●…ts_n of_o his_o compass_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a agent_n and_o know_v the_o exact_a time_n when_o to_o set_v and_o rise_v now_o when_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o see_v how_o punctual_o and_o exact_o the_o order_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v once_o settle_a by_o god_n will_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n no_o remarkable_a change_n have_v be_v observe_v the_o heavenly_a body_n keep_v their_o tenor_n and_o course_n and_o by_o their_o constant_a motion_n distribute_v their_o light_n and_o influence_n to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o from_o their_o first_o creation_n and_o all_o because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o word_n they_o abide_v this_o continuance_n of_o the_o heaven_n show_v the_o permanency_n of_o his_o word_n doct._n that_o god_n word_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a truth_n and_o immutable_a constancy_n by_o his_o word_n be_v principal_o mean_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 40._o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n quote_v and_o improve_n the_o same_o place_n sai_z the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o you_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24_o 25._o and_o more_o especial_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o fade_a glory_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o be_v the_o eternal_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o all_o other_o thing_n fade_v and_o decay_v this_o bless_a estate_n offer_v in_o and_o convey_v by_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o 1._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n 2._o the_o emblem_n and_o representation_n 3._o the_o profit_n and_o usefulness_n of_o this_o meditation_n 1._o the_o reason_n in_o every_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a three_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v serious_o and_o hearty_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v it_o second_o that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v continue_v in_o his_o purpose_n without_o change_n of_o mind_n three_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v so_o promise_v now_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n 1._o certain_o god_n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v so_o mind_a when_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o it_o for_o what_o need_n god_n to_o cour●…_n the_o creature_n with_o a_o imaginary_a happiness_n or_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o yea_o why_o shall_v amen_n the_o faithful_a witness_n come_v from_o heaven_n far_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o by_o his_o doctrine_n die_v the_o death_n to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o and_o afterward_o rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o why_o shall_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v ascend_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n send_v forth_o messenger_n into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n to_o be_v have_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o attest_v it_o by_o divers_a sign_n and_o wonder_n partly_o to_o alarm_n the_o drowsy_a world_n to_o regard_v it_o and_o assure_v the_o incredulous_a world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o not_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v serious_a in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n indeed_o yea_o to_o establish_v a_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n with_o great_a solemnity_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v continue_v his_o purpose_n be_v no_o doubt_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v and_o james_n 1._o 17._o with_o he_o be_v neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o what_o shall_v alter_v his_o purpose_n do_v he_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o foresee_v not_o and_o know_v not_o before_o god_n do_v never_o repent_v and_o call_v back_o his_o grant_n that_o he_o have_v by_o this_o act_n of_o grace_n insure_v eternal_a happiness_n to_o the_o saint_n on_o such_o term_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o for_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v psal._n 110._o 4._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n be_v instate_v in_o full_a power_n of_o entertain_v and_o bless_v his_o faithful_a servant_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v retract_v to_o take_v off_o all_o doubt_n he_o have_v give_v we_o double_a assurance_n his_o word_n and_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o god_n be_v willing_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v ever_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o word_n above_o all_o that_o be_v fame_v or_o believe_v of_o god_n this_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a psal._n 138._o 2._o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n now_o this_o need_v not_o for_o a_o oath_n be_v interpose_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o it_o show_v god_n extraordinary_a care_n for_o our_o satisfaction_n his_o good_a will_n be_v see_v in_o the_o promise_n his_o solicitude_n in_o the_o oath_n in_o short_a god_n will_v never_o be_v so_o fast_o bind_v but_o that_o he_o do_v continue_v his_o purpose_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o mat._n 19_o 26._o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v phil._n 3._o 21._o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n whereby_o sinner_n may_v be_v reconcile_v sanctify_a subdue_v by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o his_o interest_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o they_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n final_o able_a to_o
raise_v our_o body_n after_o eat_v out_o by_o worm_n and_o turn_v into_o dust_n matter_n of_o faith_n be_v chief_o or_o main_o future_a and_o to_o come_v and_o difficult_a to_o be_v perform_v therefore_o a_o express_a belief_n of_o god_n power_n be_v necessary_a to_o convert_v such_o a_o obstinate_a and_o to_o sanctify_v such_o a_o sinful_a creature_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v no_o slight_a thing_n 2._o the_o emblem_n of_o this_o immutable_a constancy_n it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o sloat_a estate_n of_o thing_n here_o upon_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o change_n and_o chance_n 1._o they_o be_v fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v what_o his_o word_n once_o make_v they_o to_o be_v there_o be_v no_o justle_n among_o the_o star_n but_o all_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o law_n psal._n 148._o 4_o 5_o 6._o praise_v he_o you_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o have_v also_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v so_o that_o when_o a_o believer_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o he_o see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n open_v wherein_o he_o behold_v god_n constancy_n and_o certainty_n write_v in_o indelible_a character_n god_n powerful_a voice_n do_v first_o separate_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n and_o those_o celestial_a body_n move_v in_o that_o order_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o help_n to_o we_o when_o we_o open_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o how_o the_o state_v course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o state_v course_n of_o grace_n agree_v with_o his_o power_n for_o as_o long_o as_o you_o trust_v god_n word_n you_o can_v never_o fail_v for_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v sustain_v by_o it_o heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n all_o be_v easy_a to_o god_n for_o he_o preserve_v the_o heaven_n in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v govern_v and_o can_v preserve_v his_o people_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a case_n 2._o god_n constancy_n and_o truth_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n also_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n there_o of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n for_o when_o he_o have_v once_o say_v let_v there_o be_v heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o present_o be_v and_o ever_o since_o have_v keep_v one_o constant_a tenor_n and_o course_n yea_o heaven_n shall_v soon_o fail_v than_o god_n word_n fail_v he_o will_v not_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v once_o say_v and_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o stable_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 5._o 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 24._o 30._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o so_o that_o god_n word_n be_v more_o stable_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o the_o profit_n of_o this_o meditation_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v set_v the_o sureness_n of_o this_o word_n against_o the_o diffidence_n and_o distrustfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n luk._n 24._o 25._o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v though_o god_n have_v so_o firm_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o own_o word_n yet_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o seem_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a especial_o when_o man_n be_v cloud_v with_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n for_o we_o look_v only_o to_o present_a sense_n and_o will_v not_o be_v put_v on_o any_o trial_n now_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o remember_v that_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o settle_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v let_v it_o have_v its_o course_n resolve_v and_o patient_a obedience_n will_v at_o length_n end_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v build_v sure_o upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stagger_v through_o unbelief_n but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o our_o hope_n be_v delay_v in_o due_a time_n the_o promise_n can_v want_v the_o effect_n heb._n 6._o 12._o there_o will_v be_v day_n and_o night_n summer_n and_o winter_n in_o their_o season_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o night_n we_o wait_v for_o day_n and_o in_o the_o winter_n for_o summer_n so_o must_v we_o wait_v for_o our_o eternal_a consolation_n 3._o to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o various_a change_n in_o the_o state_n of_o worldly_a thing_n many_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o this_o world_n that_o breed_v trouble_v in_o we_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o look_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n our_o heart_n will_v float_v up_o and_o down_o but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o immutable_a constancy_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a rock_n for_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n to_o take_v hold_v on_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o sure_a promise_n to_o build_v upon_o if_o we_o will_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a there_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 55_o 3._o the_o change_n of_o this_o world_n perplex_v our_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o the_o instability_n of_o thing_n below_o wherein_o there_o be_v continual_a vicissitude_n but_o to_o the_o sure_a covenant_n 4._o not_o only_a when_o our_o hope_n be_v delay_v and_o obscure_v by_o the_o change_n and_o chance_n of_o this_o world_n but_o contradict_v by_o contrary_a appearance_n god_n seem_v to_o cast_v we_o off_o to_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o we_o now_o to_o bear_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o hard_a condition_n that_o we_o may_v say_v job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n we_o shall_v remember_v the_o setledness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o word_n the_o promise_n stand_v firm_a in_o heaven_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o fail_v on_o earth_n god_n may_v cover_v himself_o with_o frown_n and_o his_o dispensation_n may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n as_o joseph_n speak_v rough_o to_o his_o brethren_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o discover_v himself_o to_o they_o or_o as_o christ_n deal_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 15._o but_o when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o contradiction_n between_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n when_o his_o voice_n be_v sweet_a like_o iacob_n and_o his_o hand_n rough_a like_o esau_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o smart_n rod_n be_v consistent_a with_o covenant_n love_n psal._n 89._o 32._o and_o we_o must_v not_o interpret_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o his_o providential_a deal_n with_o we_o but_o rather_o his_o deal_n by_o his_o promise_n his_o promise_n be_v as_o the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o deal_n as_o the_o dark_a part_n of_o it_o god_n be_v fulfil_a promise_n by_o hard_a dispensation_n and_o sharp_a affliction_n belong_v to_o his_o faithfulness_n psal._n 119._o 75._o many_o time_n that_o be_v best_a for_o we_o not_o what_o we_o think_v best_a but_o what_o god_n think_v best_a the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o we_o though_o not_o most_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n 5._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o fade_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 40._o 8._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o there_o be_v nothing_o firm_a and_o last_a in_o this_o world_n till_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o seek_v a_o happiness_n in_o the_o promise_n 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o our_o happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o present_a life_n but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n all_o be_v settle_v and_o sure_a but_o in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v unstable_a and_o uncertain_a god_n covenant_n provide_v for_o we_o eternal_a joy_n and_o bliss_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v what_o contrary_a and_o different_a conclusion_n the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a will_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o scoffer_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n ●…f_o the_o creation_n because_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n have_v keep_v one_o constant_a tenor_n and_o course_n they_o plead_v for_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o promise_n now_o david_n reason_v
many_o of_o the_o promise_v contradict_v sense_n as_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n because_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o who_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o support_v in_o great_a distress_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v great_a security_n and_o support_n god_n faithfulness_n testify_v by_o christian_n now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n confess_v they_o have_v find_v by_o their_o experience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o have_v transmit_v religion_n to_o we_o by_o their_o constant_a consent_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o under_o a_o seal_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v persevere_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n two_o as_o represent_v by_o a_o emblem_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o frequent_a meditation_n as_o be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n who_o see_v not_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n every_o time_n we_o set_v foot_n on_o the_o ground_n we_o may_v remember_v the_o stability_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n thus_o 1._o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v the_o true_a pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o earth_n stand_v for_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 33._o 9_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o now_o his_o word_n of_o power_n help_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n god_n that_o do_v what_o he_o please_v never_o fail_v in_o what_o he_o promise_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o whatever_o stand_v by_o god_n will_n and_o word_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o whence_o be_v it_o how_o come_v this_o world_n to_o have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o product_v of_o that_o god_n who_o word_n and_o promise_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n certain_o the_o power_n of_o this_o god_n can_v fail_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o to_o say_v 2._o nothing_o appear_v whereon_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n shall_v lean_v and_o rest_v job_n 26._o 7._o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o now_o that_o this_o vast_a and_o ponderous_a body_n shall_v lean_v upon_o the_o fluid_a air_n as_o upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n the_o question_n be_v put_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 38._o 6._o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o yet_o firm_a it_o be_v though_o it_o hang_v as_o a_o ball_n in_o the_o air._n the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v encompass_v with_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n and_o have_v no_o visible_a support_n to_o sustain_v so_o heavy_a a_o body_n hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o expansion_n yet_o god_n have_v settle_v and_o establish_v it_o so_o firm_a as_o if_o it_o rest_v on_o the_o most_o solid_a basis_n and_o foundation_n fit_v so_o strange_a a_o place_n for_o it_o that_o be_v a_o heavy_a body_n one_o shall_v think_v it_o will_v fall_v every_o moment_n yet_o which_o whensoever_o we_o will_v imagine_v it_o it_o must_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o body_n fall_v upward_o and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o possible_a ruin_n but_o by_o fall_v into_o heaven_n now_o since_o his_o word_n bear_v up_o such_o a_o weight_n all_o the_o church_n weight_n and_o our_o own_o burden_n lean_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n do_v the_o great_a thing_n without_o visible_a mean_n luke_n 7._o 7._o but_o say_v in_o a_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v therefore_o his_o people_n may_v trust_v his_o providence_n he_o be_v able_a to_o support_v they_o in_o any_o distress_n when_o no_o way_n of_o help_n and_o relief_n appear_v 3._o the_o firmness_n and_o stability_n offer_v its_o self_n to_o our_o thought_n the_o earth_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o seat_n and_o condition_n wherein_o god_n leave_v it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o present_a course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o continue_v psal._n 104._o 5._o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o god_n truth_n be_v as_o immovable_a as_o the_o earth_n psal._n 118._o 2._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o sure_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n abide_v sure_a the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n lay_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5._o 18._o if_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v so_o sure_a much_o more_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n 4._o the_o stability_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o change_n eccl._n 1._o 4._o one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o come_v but_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o when_o man_n pass_v away_o the_o earth_n stay_v behind_o he_o as_o a_o habitation_n for_o other_o comer_n and_o abide_v where_o it_o be_v when_o the_o inhabitant_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o can_v enjoy_v it_o no_o more_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o revolution_n but_o god_n truth_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o vicissitude_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o fidelity_n in_o the_o promise_n he_o change_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o change_v though_o there_o be_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o sure_a promise_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o condition_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o 5._o in_o uphold_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n all_o those_o attribute_n be_v see_v which_o be_v a_o firm_a stay_n to_o a_o believer_n heart_n such_o as_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n wisdom_n prov._n 3._o 19_o the_o lord_n by_o wisdom_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n by_o understanding_n have_v he_o establish_v the_o heaven_n look_v on_o it_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o wise_a agent_n so_o for_o power_n this_o great_a fabric_n be_v support_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n his_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o dry_a land_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o man_n this_o be_v a_o stand_a miracle_n of_o goodness_n luther_n say_v we_o be_v always_o in_o medio_fw-la rubri_fw-la maris_fw-la keep_v as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o psal._n 24._o 2._o he_o have_v found_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n upon_o the_o flood_n that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereon_o we_o dwell_v will_v sudden_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o cover_v with_o water_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1._o 7._o that_o next_o under_o the_o air_n be_v the_o water_n cover_v the_o whole_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n make_v such_o cavity_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o shall_v receive_v the_o water_n into_o they_o and_o such_o bank_n as_o shall_v bound_v and_o bridle_v the_o vast_a ocean_n that_o it_o may_v not_o break_v forth_o gen._n 1._o 9_o and_o so_o now_o by_o his_o providence_n the_o water_n be_v beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n stand_v firm_a upon_o that_o fluid_a body_n as_o upon_o the_o most_o solid_a foundation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o wise_a disposal_n and_o contrivance_n so_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o though_o once_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o
who_o value_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o have_v wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o false_a happiness_n they_o have_v their_o end_n if_o they_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o god_n though_o by_o a_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a mean_n first_o use_v be_v reproof_n to_o four_o sort_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o know_v no_o comfort_n but_o what_o arise_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o sense_n alas_o these_o comfort_n be_v dreggy_a and_o base_a and_o leave_v a_o taint_n upon_o the_o soul_n jude_n 19_o again_o they_o leave_v we_o destitute_a when_o we_o most_o need_v comfort_n job_n 27._o 8._o when_o other_o comfort_n forsake_v we_o and_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n abide_v with_o we_o again_o these_o comfort_n increase_v our_o grief_n though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o seem_v to_o mitigate_v and_o allay_v it_o they_o be_v like_o strong_a water_n that_o warm_a the_o stomach_n for_o the_o present_a but_o destroy_v the_o true_a temper_n and_o natural_a heat_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o the_o cold_a afterward_o they_o cheer_v we_o a_o little_a but_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n oh_o how_o much_o better_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n word_n which_o give_v we_o matter_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o sad_a condition_n and_o do_v not_o only_o save_v we_o from_o desperation_n in_o trouble_n but_o make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o can_v bring_v pleasure_n to_o we_o in_o our_o bitter_a affliction_n there_o be_v breast_n of_o consolation_n for_o every_o distress_a creature_n to_o suck_v at_o and_o be_v save_v 2._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o think_v philosophy_n as_o good_a or_o a_o better_a institution_n than_o christianity_n certain_o we_o shall_v own_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o what_o hand_n soever_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o as_o elijah_n refuse_v not_o his_o meat_n though_o bring_v by_o raven_n but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o a_o profane_a wit_n in_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n we_o must_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o dangerous_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o show_v how_o complete_a we_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o spoil_v by_o the_o rudiment_n of_o vain_a wisdom_n or_o philosophy_n col._n 2._o 8._o surely_n god_n comfort_n have_v great_a authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n to_o silence_v all_o our_o murmur_n psal._n 94._o 19_o man_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o scripture_n god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o impaw_v his_o truth_n with_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o trouble_n sin_n nor_o the_o true_a remedy_n jesus_n christ_n and_o sure_o those_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o procurer_n of_o comfort_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o applier_n heaven_n as_o the_o matter_n the_o word_n as_o the_o warrant_n faith_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o receive_v all_o these_o be_v a_o more_o accommodate_v mean_n to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n than_o those_o little_a glimmering_n of_o light_n which_o refine_a nature_n discover_v they_o speak_v of_o submit_v out_o of_o necessity_n little_a of_o reduce_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o their_o very_a doctrine_n for_o comfort_n be_v rather_o a_o libel_n against_o providence_n than_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o eradicate_v the_o affection_n rather_o than_o to_o govern_v and_o quiet_v they_o and_o therefore_o keep_v up_o your_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n a_o seneca_n may_v speak_v thing_n more_o neat_o and_o to_o the_o gust_n of_o carnal_a fancy_n but_o not_o with_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o word_n 3._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o undervalue_v the_o consolation_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o slender_a empty_a and_o unsatisfactory_a and_o will_v have_v some_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o get_v comfort_n job_n 15._o 11._o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o be_v there_o any_o secret_a thing_n with_o thou_o god_n ordinary_a way_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n the_o other_o lay_v we_o open_a to_o a_o snare_n therefore_o they_o who_o undervalue_v the_o ordinary_a comfort_n of_o the_o word_n obtain_v in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o naaman_n undervalue_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n and_o will_v have_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o comfort_v they_o they_o may_v long_o sit_v in_o darkness_n because_o if_o god_n comfort_v they_o not_o in_o their_o way_n they_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v at_o all_o now_o though_o god_n have_v sometime_o in_o condescension_n to_o his_o people_n grant_v they_o their_o desire_n as_o to_o thomas_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o upbraid_v of_o their_o weakness_n and_o unbelief_n john_n 20._o 28._o we_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o common_a allowance_n of_o god_n people_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v open_v ourselves_o to_o some_o false_a consolation_n and_o dream_n of_o comfort_n while_o we_o affect_v new_a mean_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o when_o we_o find_v not_o our_o expectation_n there_o speedy_o answer_v like_o hasty_a patient_n ready_a to_o tamper_v with_o every_o new_a medicine_n they_o hear_v of_o than_o submit_v to_o a_o regular_a course_n of_o physic_n gregory_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o lady_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n that_o never_o cease_v importune_v of_o he_o to_o seek_v from_o god_n a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o answer_v rem_fw-la difficilem_fw-la &_o inutilem_fw-la postulas_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n difficult_a and_o unprofitable_a difficult_a for_o he_o to_o obtain_v unprofitable_a for_o she_o to_o ask_v have_v a_o sure_a way_n by_o the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o than_o oracle_n the_o adhere_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o unquestionable_a way_n to_o obtain_v a_o sound_a peace_n luther_n as_o he_o confess_v be_v often_o tempt_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o some_o special_a revelation_n he_o tell_v also_o how_o strong_o he_o withstand_v these_o temptation_n pactum_fw-la feci_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la ne_fw-la mihi_fw-la mittat_fw-la visiones_fw-la vel_fw-la somnia_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la angelos_fw-la contentus_fw-la enim_fw-la sum_fw-la hoc_fw-la dono_fw-la quod_fw-la habeo_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la quae_fw-la abunde_fw-la docet_fw-la &_o suppeditat_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la i_o indent_v with_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n that_o he_o will_v never_o send_v i_o dream_n and_o vision_n i_o be_o well_o content_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o it_o show_v how_o much_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o be_v under_o a_o scripture_n institution_n and_o do_v so_o little_a honour_n it_o by_o their_o patience_n or_o comfort_n under_o trouble_n wherefore_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o the_o direction_n concern_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o those_o bless_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n if_o they_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o stay_v your_o heart_n and_o compose_v it_o to_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o his_o comfort_n from_o you_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n be_v there_o no_o physician_n there_o will_v not_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n yield_v you_o a_o cordial_n or_o a_o cure_n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o provision_n christ_n have_v make_v for_o our_o comfort_n 1._o sure_o this_o come_v either_o from_o ignorance_n or_o forgetfulness_n you_o do_v not_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n or_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o remember_v they_o heb._n 12._o 5._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n hagar_n have_v a_o well_o of_o comfort_n nigh_o at_o hand_n yet_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n 2._o you_o indulge_v a_o distemper_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o peevishness_n of_o grief_n jer._n 31._o 15._o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o rama_fw-mi lamentation_n and_o bitter_a weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v certain_o you_o do_v not_o expostulate_v with_o yourselves_o and_o cite_v your_o passion_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o reason_n psal._n 42._o 5._o or_o else_o look_v altogether_o to_o the_o grievance_n not_o to_o the_o comfort_n aggravate_v the_o grievance_n extenuate_v the_o comfort_n you_o pitch_v too_o much_o upon_o temporal_a happiness_n will_v have_v god_n maintain_v you_o at_o your_o own_o rate_n heb._n
sin_n to_o they_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o disjunctive_a the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n by_o the_o commandment_n he_o mean_v that_o particular_a law_n which_o have_v so_o strange_o affected_n he_o that_o have_v wrought_v such_o tragical_a effect_n upon_o his_o heart_n make_v sin_n revive_v disturb_v he_o discover_v himself_o to_o himself_o he_o love_v that_o law_n which_o break_v in_o upon_o his_o heart_n with_o so_o much_o power_n and_o evidence_n and_o stir_v up_o his_o affection_n carnal_a man_n love_v the_o comfortable_a part_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v feast_v with_o privilege_n but_o that_o part_n which_o urge_v they_o to_o unpleasing_a duty_n or_o discover_v their_o sin_n they_o love_v not_o 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a therefore_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o never_o prophesy_v good_a to_o i_o that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v please_v he_o do_v you_o think_v that_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o that_o wicked_a king_n alone_o no_o it_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n heart_n amos_n 5._o 10._o they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o they_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o all_o wicked_a man_n have_v such_o a_o disposition_n they_o hate_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v stir_v up_o their_o fear_n revive_v their_o doubt_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o their_o lust_n john_n 3._o 20._o it_o be_v their_o general_a disposition_n every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v they_o shun_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o know_v themselves_o either_o they_o can_v wish_v such_o thing_n be_v not_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o guilty_a soul_n have_v a_o secret_a enmity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v loath_a to_o read_v his_o own_o doom_n there_o and_o be_v much_o occupy_v and_o employ_v in_o that_o which_o condemn_v and_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v light_a ware_n be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o the_o balance_n or_o a_o man_n that_o have_v counterfeit_a coin_n be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o the_o touchstone_n so_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v too_o close_o and_o near_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o their_o whole_a course_n may_v be_v discover_v to_o themselves_o none_o but_o a_o pure_a sincere_a heart_n can_v have_v such_o a_o universal_a love_n to_o god_n law_n 4._o if_o you_o love_v the_o word_n you_o will_v ever_o love_v the_o word_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o draw_v your_o heart_n at_o first_o continue_v still_o psal._n 119._o 20._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n by_o judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o pang_n only_o that_o he_o have_v that_o strong_a and_o vehement_a affection_n but_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a thing_n at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n many_o man_n have_v good_a affection_n for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o abide_v not_o with_o they_o for_o some_o have_v a_o adulterous_a affection_n only_o they_o may_v love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v new_a for_o novelty_n sake_n john_n 5._o 35._o you_o rejoice_v for_o a_o season_n in_o his_o light_n and_o act._n 17._o 20._o they_o flock_v about_o paul_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o new_a doctrine_n this_o be_v but_o carnal_a love_n that_o be_v soon_o alter_v or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v some_o love_n to_o the_o word_n during_o some_o qualm_n of_o conscience_n and_o they_o may_v find_v some_o savour_n in_o it_o when_o they_o have_v a_o little_a trouble_n upon_o they_o as_o we_o desire_v strong_a water_n in_o a_o pang_n not_o as_o a_o constant_a diet_n when_o they_o be_v under_o some_o work_n of_o conscience_n than_o they_o run_v to_o the_o word_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v lick_v themselves_o whole_a again_o they_o slight_v it_o and_o their_o love_n to_o the_o word_n be_v go_v as_o their_o trouble_n wear_v off_o so_o their_o affection_n be_v wear_v off_o these_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_v the_o word_n and_o not_o by_o the_o love_n of_o it_o for_o a_o great_a while_n man_n be_v carry_v on_o pleas_o in_o their_o love_n to_o the_o word_n but_o when_o it_o grate_v hard_a bear_v hard_o upon_o conscience_n and_o meet_v with_o their_o lust_n than_o they_o go_v away_o in_o discontent_n as_o herod_n hear_v john_n glad_o for_o a_o while_n mark_v 6._o 20._o until_o his_o herodias_n be_v touch_v and_o then_o follow_v his_o darling_n sin_n again_o their_o love_n be_v to_o the_o word_n if_o carnal_a credit_n accompany_v it_o as_o john_n be_v welcome_a to_o the_o jew_n until_o he_o fall_v under_o herod_n displeasure_n the_o stony-ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o much_o joy_n until_o the_o sun_n arise_v with_o a_o burn_a heat_n matth._n 13._o there_o be_v certain_a time_n when_o it_o be_v a_o credit_n to_o be_v religious_a and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v befriend_v in_o the_o world_n then_o man_n will_v have_v some_o seem_a affection_n but_o it_o die_v away_o god_n child_n love_v the_o word_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n therefore_o they_o ever_o love_v it_o they_o which_o love_v the_o truth_n for_o foreign_a reason_n because_o of_o novelty_n mere_o out_o of_o present_a necessity_n public_a countenance_n because_o it_o be_v in_o fashion_n and_o repute_n or_o because_o they_o think_v the_o word_n will_v flatter_v they_o more_o in_o their_o sin_n than_o it_o do_v these_o do_v not_o love_v the_o word_n thus_o david_n affection_n be_v assert_v second_o we_o have_v david_n assertion_n demonstrate_v it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n doct._n 2._o they_o that_o love_v the_o word_n will_v be_v meditate_v therein_o continual_o there_o be_v two_o ground_n for_o this_o love_n cause_v it_o and_o love_n be_v increase_v by_o it_o 1._o love_n cause_v it_o we_o be_v continual_o think_v of_o whatsoever_o we_o love_v rich_a man_n that_o affect_v worldly_a thing_n be_v always_o think_v of_o gather_v substance_n and_o increase_a their_o worldly_a portion_n as_o that_o man_n luk._n 12._o 17_o 18._o be_v dialoguise_v and_o discourse_v with_o himself_o carnal_a lover_n be_v think_v of_o that_o they_o love_v and_o ambitious_a man_n be_v feast_v their_o soul_n with_o imagination_n and_o supposition_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n please_v themselves_o by_o frame_v image_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o warrior_n be_v think_v of_o battle_n and_o war_n and_o voluptuary_n be_v think_v of_o sport_n and_o pastime_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v think_v of_o holy_a thing_n love_n cause_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v more_o where_o it_o love_v than_o where_o it_o live_v it_o be_v the_o best_a entertainment_n they_o can_v find_v for_o themselves_o to_o frame_v image_n of_o thing_n love_v in_o their_o mind_n 2._o as_o love_n beget_v meditation_n so_o meditation_n cherish_v love_n meditation_n be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o fruitful_a to_o our_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o much_o preach_v and_o so_o little_a practice_n for_o want_v of_o meditation_n constant_n thought_n be_v operative_a if_o a_o hen_n straggle_v out_o from_o he_o nest_n she_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o her_o egg_n chill_a so_o when_o we_o do_v not_o set_v a_o brood_n upon_o holy_a thought_n if_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o few_o transient_a thought_n and_o glance_n about_o divine_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o dwell_v upon_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v sudden_o put_v off_o and_o do_v no_o good_a all_o action_n require_v time_n and_o space_n for_o their_o operation_n if_o hasty_o slubber_v over_o they_o cool_v if_o we_o give_v they_o time_n and_o space_n we_o shall_v feel_v their_o effect_n so_o if_o we_o hold_v truth_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o dwell_v upon_o they_o there_o will_v be_v a_o answerable_a impression_n but_o when_o they_o come_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n than_o they_o be_v go_v and_o we_o run_v they_o over_o cursory_o that_o truth_n may_v work_v there_o be_v require_v three_o thing_n sound_a belief_n serious_a consideration_n and_o close_a application_n job_n 5._o 27._o lo_o this_o we_o have_v search_v
count_v the_o worst_a of_o christ_n better_a than_o the_o best_a of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11._o 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ._n so_o much_o be_v the_o world_n lessen_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n increase_v the_o heavy_a part_n of_o christ_n cross_n be_v sweet_a than_o the_o worldly_a plenty_n where_o sin_n deny_v it_o use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v this_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v whether_o gold_n or_o fine_a gold_n consideration_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v the_o true_a riches_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n 2._o except_o god_n word_n be_v clear_o esteem_v above_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v high_o contemn_v you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o high_o slight_v if_o once_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o you_o or_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o swine_n be_v better_a the_o case_n be_v as_o clear_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o child_n toy_n or_o land_n of_o inheritance_n you_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n of_o their_o reason_n it_o be_v so_o to_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o carnal_a prov._n 16._o 16._o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o get_v wisdom_n than_o gold_n and_o to_o get_v understanding_n rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o silver_n 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v and_o obey_v bring_v all_o earthly_a thing_n along_o with_o it_o gold_n and_o fine_a gold_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o good_a for_o we_o matth._n 6._o 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o promise_n it_o do_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v it_o bring_v in_o a_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o blessing_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n 4._o how_o constant_a the_o word_n be_v and_o in_o one_o tenor_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o but_o worldly_a thing_n be_v uncertain_a 2_o sam._n 19_o 43._o and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n answer_v the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v we_o have_v ten_o part_n in_o the_o king_n and_o we_o have_v also_o more_o right_a in_o david_n than_o you_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o next_o word_n 2_o sam._n 20._o 1._o sheba_n blow_v a_o trumpet_n and_o say_v we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n neither_o have_v we_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n the_o people_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n and_o present_o after_o crucify_v he_o peter_n once_o make_v a_o glorious_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o a_o gross_a denial_n paul_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 4._o 14._o my_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n but_o afterward_o account_v a_o enemy_n verse_n 16._o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n nabuchadnezzar_n flourish_v in_o a_o palace_n of_o gold_n dan._n 4._o 30._o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o majesty_n but_o a_o voice_n come_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 31._o o_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o use_v 2._o have_v we_o such_o a_o esteem_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o 1._o we_o will_v do_v that_o which_o in_o other_o case_n a_o great_a love_n will_v incline_v we_o to_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o compliment_n we_o will_v diligent_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n labour_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n remember_v your_o labour_n of_o love_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 3_o he_o that_o do_v not_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o of_o carnal_a do_v not_o love_v the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o for_o love_n be_v industrious_a john_n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n do_v man_n take_v for_o a_o little_a pelf_n to_o heap_v up_o treasure_n and_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n and_o wit_n their_o care_n and_o strength_n on_o outward_a thing_n the_o stream_n run_v strong_a for_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v no_o proportionable_a care_n take_v for_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v god_n make_v offer_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n man_n be_v as_o those_o that_o travel_n by_o water_n and_o see_v building_n ashore_o and_o praise_v they_o as_o they_o pass_v by_o but_o never_o enter_v into_o they_o never_o look_v after_o they_o more_o if_o you_o be_v ready_a and_o earnest_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o one_o careless_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o other_o you_o think_v no_o time_n enough_o for_o the_o one_o but_o grudge_v all_o time_n for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o one_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o other_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v worldly_a thing_n in_o some_o measure_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v every_o one_o some_o work_n to_o do_v but_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o manifest_a disproportion_n between_o our_o seek_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o it_o show_v which_o way_n our_o soul_n bend_v if_o a_o nice_a difference_n that_o hardly_o distinguish_v it_o give_v suspicion_n more_o especial_o when_o such_o a_o manifest_a disproportion_n 2._o we_o will_v part_v with_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o sake_n if_o carnal_a thing_n can_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 12._o 16._o as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n sell_v his_o birthright_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v make_v we_o to_o part_v with_o carnal_a thing_n many_o make_v void_a the_o law_n to_o seek_v riches_n and_o wealth_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n break_v god_n command_v for_o a_o small_a hire_n and_o do_v so_o constant_o frequent_o easy_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o do_v but_o compliment_n and_o speak_v from_o their_o judgement_n not_o from_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o say_v they_o love_v god_n better_o than_o the_o world_n or_o fine_a gold_n the_o chief_a excellency_n of_o it_o will_v a_o man_n dispense_v with_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o be_v thus_o affect_v what_o be_v deliberate_o habitual_o prefer_v that_o have_v the_o great_a love_n we_o can_v neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n trample_v upon_o god_n christ_n heaven_n scripture_n conscience_n duty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o make_v speed_n after_o worldly_a thing_n 3._o wherein_o do_v we_o place_v the_o happiness_n of_o we_o and_o we_o to_o carnal_a man_n nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a as_o their_o present_a prosperity_n do_v you_o value_v yourselves_o to_o be_v more_o happy_a when_o you_o have_v a_o little_a grace_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n than_o if_o you_o have_v all_o the_o world_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v and_o for_o your_o child_n do_v you_o rejoice_v to_o see_v they_o great_a or_o good_a many_o be_v delight_v to_o see_v their_o child_n thrive_v in_o the_o world_n do_v well_o in_o the_o world_n but_o careless_a whether_o they_o have_v grace_n yea_o or_o no._n if_o you_o take_v the_o world_n still_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o felicity_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o have_v low_a thought_n and_o respect_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sermon_n cxl_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 128._o therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n in_o this_o verse_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o mark_n i._o his_o
i_o have_v be_v a_o brand_n fit_a for_o the_o burn_a second_o take_v heed_n of_o sensuality_n hos._n 4._o 12._o my_o people_n ask_v counsel_n of_o their_o stock_n and_o their_o staff_n declare_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o under_o their_o god_n it_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n the_o tenderness_n and_o softness_n no_o one_o thing_n do_v more_o brawn_n the_o spirit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o uncleanness_n past_a feeling_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n three_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v smite_v the_o rock_n and_o make_v water_n gush_v out_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v look_v upon_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n the_o tender_a heart_n of_o god_n people_n there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v they_o to_o this_o frame_n cry_v o_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v on_o strength_n as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o zach._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n cliii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 137._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n this_o psalm_n be_v spend_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o man_n of_o god_n sometime_o commend_v it_o for_o its_o efficacy_n sometime_o for_o its_o sureness_n and_o certainty_n and_o at_o other_o time_n for_o its_o sweetness_n in_o this_o octonary_a or_o portion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v for_o its_o righteousness_n david_n be_v trouble_v with_o sore_a grief_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o enemy_n yea_o tempt_v great_o to_o impatiency_n and_o distrust_n by_o look_v upon_o their_o prosperous_a estate_n for_o if_o you_o consult_v with_o the_o context_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o time_n of_o defection_n when_o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o his_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o carnal_a man_n pass_v their_o time_n in_o joy_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o tear_n it_o be_v good_a then_o to_o meditate_v of_o god_n righteousness_n so_o do_v david_n when_o they_o be_v make_v void_a god_n law_n he_o be_v in_o deep_a sorrow_n and_o tear_n it_o be_v good_a so_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o compose_v our_o soul_n to_o patience_n and_o a_o quiet_a submission_n and_o with_o hope_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n simo_n caltu_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n use_v these_o word_n when_o he_o see_v all_o his_o child_n slay_v before_o his_o face_n and_o himself_o ready_a to_o be_v slay_v after_o they_o by_o phocas_n the_o historian_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o meek_o submit_v to_o this_o great_a and_o heavy_a calamity_n cry_v out_o righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n in_o the_o word_n the_o man_n of_o god_n reason_n ab_fw-la efficiente_a ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la à_fw-la legislatore_fw-la ad_fw-la leges_fw-la from_o the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o god_n be_v essential_o righteous_a and_o perfect_o righteous_a yea_o righteousness_n itself_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o justice_n can_v proceed_v from_o he_o no_o iniquity_n from_o equity_n itself_o nor_o injustice_n from_o justice_n itself_o god_n law_n all_o his_o dispensation_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v as_o himself_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o god_n be_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n 2._o what_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n the_o word_n misphatim_o judgement_n imply_v both_o both_o the_o rule_n and_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n in_o god_n word_n there_o be_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n concern_v our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n therefore_o his_o law_n be_v call_v judgement_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a god_n concern_v the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o then_o the_o effect_n thereof_o when_o his_o sentence_n take_v place_n the_o point_n be_v three_o i._o that_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n ii_o that_o this_o righteous_a and_o holy_a god_n have_v give_v a_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n to_o his_o creature_n iii_o that_o all_o the_o dispensation_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n be_v all_o exact_o righteous_a i._o that_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2._o prove_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a 1._o what_o it_o be_v among_o man_n there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o particular_a justice_n the_o general_a justice_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o call_v there_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o the_o particular_a justice_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_n so_o it_o be_v take_v tit._n 2._o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_o godliness_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o give_v god_n his_o portion_n and_o sobriety_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o help_v we_o to_o govern_v ourselves_o and_o righteousness_n that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o give_v our_o neighbour_n his_o due_n first_o justice_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a rectitude_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o god_n act_v become_v such_o a_o pure_a holy_a and_o infinite_a be_v and_o so_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o isai._n 42._o 8._o he_o can_v be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o damn_v and_o punish_v a_o innocent_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o condecency_n in_o all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n second_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a justice_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o creature_n especial_o man_n and_o before_o i_o come_v to_o open_v that_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o god_n must_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o twofold_a relation_n first_o as_o absolute_a lord_n second_o as_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n first_o as_o absolute_a lord_n and_o so_o his_o justice_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o absolute_a and_o free_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v whole_o arbitrary_a and_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o his_o own_o will_n he_o do_v not_o will_n thing_n because_o they_o be_v just_a but_o therefore_o they_o be_v just_a because_o god_n will_v they_o for_o 1._o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o make_v and_o frame_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v in_o any_o manner_n as_o it_o please_v he_o as_o a_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o clay_n to_o form_v what_o vessel_n he_o please_v either_o of_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n rom._n 9_o 21._o and_o jer._n 18._o 6._o as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o potter_n hand_n so_o be_v you_o in_o my_o hand_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o only_a might_n and_o power_n but_o full_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o a_o lord_n he_o do_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o free_a and_o sovereign_a will_n as_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n plead_v matth._n 20._o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o so_o god_n as_o absolute_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n may_v do_v as_o he_o please_v nothing_o before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o itself_o neither_o do_v god_n make_v it_o what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o the_o command_n counsel_n or_o will_n of_o any_o superior_a or_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o coadjutor_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o work_n but_o mere_o produce_v thing_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o will_n
efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o commodious_a instrument_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n in_o all_o god_n institution_n he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o axe_n will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o instrument_n make_v to_o cut_v so_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o say_v this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o purify_v the_o word_n be_v more_o moral_o accommodate_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o any_o other_o instrument_n mean_n or_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o word_n do_v so_o commodious_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n because_o there_o be_v 1._o such_o pure_a precept_n 2._o such_o pure_a example_n 3._o such_o great_a help_n to_o purity_n 4._o great_a encouragement_n to_o purity_n 5._o such_o great_a terror_n to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o sin_n 1._o there_o be_v pure_a precept_n set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o purity_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o so_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o natural_a filthiness_n for_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la et_fw-la obliqui_fw-la truth_n show_v itself_o and_o discover_v error_n also_o jam._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v such_o a_o pure_a doctrine_n that_o it_o show_v a_o man_n his_o natural_a face_n and_o discover_v soul_n spot_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o these_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n we_o be_v urge_v and_o enjoin_v to_o seek_v after_o true_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o word_n tell_v we_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n the_o right_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n rule_n be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n flow_v from_o a_o sincere_a and_o renew_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n right_o inform_v of_o god_n will_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a apprehend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n so_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o good_a action_n but_o good_a principle_n and_o ends._n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o man_n heart_n rom._n 2._o 14._o natural_a conscience_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o gross_a act_n urge_v to_o some_o external_a conformity_n and_o show_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o act_n but_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o of_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o lust_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o instrument_n fit_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v fit_v to_o make_v man_n pure_a and_o holy_a brief_o then_o the_o word_n require_v purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o pure_a in_o life_n bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n ps._n 119._o 1._o you_o have_v both_o in_o one_o place_n jam._n 4._o 8._o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v both_o must_v be_v cleanse_v both_o heart_n and_o hand_n but_o we_o must_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v that_o pollute_a fountain_n from_o whence_o flow_v all_o the_o pollution_n of_o life_n matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o cleanse_v the_o outside_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n press_v we_o to_o wash_v our_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n jer._n 4._o 14._o there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o heal_v a_o outward_a wound_n than_o to_o staunch_v a_o inward_a bleed_a and_o the_o cause_n be_v within_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o outside_n be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o prevent_v disorder_n in_o our_o conversation_n than_o to_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n main_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o purge_v out_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 23._o 26_o 27._o therefore_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o which_o it_o travail_v be_v to_o get_v the_o heart_n clean_o as_o elisha_n when_o he_o will_v cure_v the_o brackishness_n of_o the_o water_n cast_a fault_n into_o the_o fountain_n so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n seek_v to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o all_o its_o woo_n and_o plead_n and_o entreaty_n tend_v to_o this_o 2._o there_o be_v pure_a example_n and_o pattern_n we_o miscarry_v by_o low_a example_n and_o grow_v loose_a and_o careless_a see_v other_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v still_o to_o keep_v we_o humble_a under_o our_o defect_n unsatisfied_a with_o our_o present_a measure_n always_o contend_v and_o strive_v towards_o the_o mark_n it_o propound_v all_o manner_n of_o example_n to_o we_o it_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o be_v you_o holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n god_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n press_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o christ_n be_v holy_a 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o exact_a equality_n yet_o some_o answerable_a conformity_n there_o shall_v be_v god_n be_v essential_o immutable_o infinite_o holy_a he_o love_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v love_v his_o essence_n and_o his_o be_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o holiness_n our_o holiness_n be_v a_o superadded_a quality_n god_n holiness_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n of_o pure_a gold_n where_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o lustre_n but_o our_o holiness_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n of_o earth_n gild_v with_o gold_n the_o substance_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o varnish_n another_o but_o yet_o this_o god_n and_o christ_n must_v ever_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a we_o must_v always_o be_v increase_n in_o holiness_n we_o must_v come_v into_o a_o abide_a state_n of_o holiness_n there_o must_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o conformity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o head_n and_o member_n must_v be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n he_o will_v shoot_v far_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o star_n than_o he_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o shrub_n so_o he_o will_v be_v more_o holy_a that_o do_v as_o god_n do_v than_o he_o that_o do_v as_o sinful_a creature_n do_v like_v himself_o nay_o the_o scripture_n propound_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 6._o 12._o we_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o example_n as_o we_o need_v high_a and_o glorious_a example_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o any_o low_a degree_n and_o beginning_n of_o purity_n so_o low_a example_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v and_o think_v it_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v to_o we_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o like_a affection_n with_o we_o the_o same_o natural_a interest_n and_o we_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o they_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o tread_a path_n all_o along_o you_o may_v see_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o you_o 3._o the_o scripture_n offer_v great_a help_n to_o purity_n christ_n die_v to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o ephes._n 5._o 27._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v this_o clean_a heart_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o undertake_v to_o give_v what_o he_o require_v ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n
if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v god_n eye_n a_o fancy_n and_o fond_a conceit_n we_o will_v at_o least_o walk_v more_o humble_o it_o will_v trouble_v we_o exceed_o if_o man_n have_v a_o window_n into_o our_o heart_n in_o a_o time_n of_o prayer_n why_o not_o because_o god_n see_v how_o watchful_a be_v we_o not_o to_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o man_n law_n but_o offence_n against_o god_n be_v light_o pass_v over_o with_o what_o copiousness_n and_o flow_n of_o language_n will_v man_n enlarge_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n when_o in_o company_n and_o how_o sleight_n and_o overly_o in_o closet_n duty_n if_o not_o whole_o neglective_a of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v our_o heavenly_a father_n see_v not_o in_o secret_a serm._n clxxxiv_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 171._o my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v praise_n when_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v pray_v first_o for_o a_o increase_n of_o save_a knowledge_n verse_n 169._o second_o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o his_o trouble_n ver._n 170._o he_o reinforce_v his_o request_n by_o a_o promise_n of_o thankfulness_n if_o he_o can_v get_v a_o gracious_a answer_n to_o that_o my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v praise_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v first_o a_o resolution_n of_o praise_n my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v praise_n second_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o when_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n first_o a_o resolution_n of_o praise_n the_o word_n for_o utter_v praise_n signify_v that_o praise_n shall_v break_v from_o he_o as_o water_n boil_v and_o bubble_v up_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n indeed_o word_n come_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 12._o 34._o either_o from_o the_o plenty_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n joh._n 4._o 38._o as_o a_o fountain_n yield_v water_n so_o his_o knowledge_n break_v out_o into_o praise_n or_o from_o the_o plenty_n of_o spiritual_a affection_n rather_o from_o the_o great_a esteem_n of_o the_o benefit_n or_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 11._o now_o they_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a gust_n and_o taste_v be_v so_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o they_o can_v be_v enough_o thankful_a for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o this_o thankfulness_n be_v promise_v upon_o grant_v the_o first_o request_n doctrine_n divine_a illumination_n be_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n that_o all_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v especial_o oblige_v to_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o consideration_n i._o that_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o every_o mercy_n we_o shall_v praise_n god_n there_o be_v a_o equity_n in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v god_n pact_n and_o agreement_n with_o we_o psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o we_o be_v forward_o in_o supplication_n but_o backward_o in_o gratulation_n all_o the_o leper_n can_v beg_v health_n but_o one_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n luk._n 17._o 18._o self-love_n put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o praise_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o affect_v or_o rather_o more_o in_o the_o receive_n mercy_n as_o we_o be_v in_o ask_v mercy_n because_o before_o we_o know_v it_o only_o by_o guess_n and_o imagination_n but_o then_o by_o actual_a feel_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o therefore_o to_o seek_v and_o not_o to_o praise_v be_v to_o be_v love_v to_o ourselves_o ii_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v most_o from_o god_n be_v most_o bind_v to_o honour_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o return_n must_v carry_v some_o proportion_n with_o the_o receipt_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o hezekiah_n render_v not_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n only_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a for_o good_a but_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n great_a mercy_n require_v great_a acknowledgement_n she_o love_v much_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o and_o she_o love_v little_a to_o who_o little_a luk._n 7._o 47._o more_o sin_n pardon_v more_o mercy_n receive_v god_n expect_v more_o love_n more_o praise_n more_o thanksgiving_n and_o luk._n 12._o 48._o for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n commit_v much_o of_o he_o will_v they_o ask_v the_o more_o christ_n plead_v the_o equity_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n the_o more_o help_n the_o more_o work_n and_o service_n we_o expect_v he_o shall_v come_v soon_o who_o ride_v on_o horseback_n than_o he_o that_o come_v on_o foot_n so_o the_o more_o light_a and_o knowledge_n god_n vouchsafe_v the_o more_o honour_n and_o glory_n he_o expect_v from_o we_o iii_o that_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n especial_o for_o spiritual_a benefit_n usual_o those_o be_v overlook_v but_o they_o deserve_v the_o great_a acknowledgement_n these_o be_v discriminate_v and_o come_v from_o special_a love_n corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n upon_o his_o saint_n these_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n psal._n 106._o 4._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n to_o have_v the_o favourite_n mercy_n be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o common_a mercy_n protection_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o every_o subject_n but_o intimate_a and_o near_a admission_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o special_a favourite_n love_n and_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o eccl._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o good_a disciple_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o purse_n to_o judas_n 1._o partly_o because_o these_o concern_v the_o better_a part_n the_o inward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o he_o do_v we_o more_o favour_n that_o heal_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n than_o he_o that_o sow_v up_o a_o rent_n in_o the_o garment_n be_v not_o the_o body_n more_o than_o raiment_n the_o soul_n more_o than_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o furnish_v with_o grace_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n only_o as_o furnish_v with_o natural_a gift_n and_o endowment_n 2._o and_o partly_o because_o these_o be_v bring_v about_o with_o more_o ado_n than_o temporal_a favour_n god_n as_o a_o creator_n and_o merciful_a upholder_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n do_v bestow_v temporal_a blessing_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a world_n even_o upon_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n yet_o save_v grace_n he_o bestow_v only_o as_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o purchase_v these_o blessing_n before_o he_o can_v obtain_v they_o 3._o and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o eternal_a wellbeing_a joh._n 6._o 27._o these_o and_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v and_o phil._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o partly_o because_o these_o incline_v and_o fit_v the_o heart_n for_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o one_o give_v occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n the_o other_o a_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n outward_a mercy_n give_v the_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n these_o the_o diisposition_n other_o mercy_n the_o motive_n these_o the_o preparation_n these_o dispose_n the_o heart_n to_o it_o psal._n 119._o 7._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o i_o have_v learn_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n here_o they_o dispose_v the_o lip_n and_o open_v the_o mouth_n psal._n 51._o 15._o o_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n do_v set_v our_o lip_n wide_o open_a in_o the_o magnify_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o also_o give_v a_o ready_a will_n to_o praise_n
must_v be_v use_v for_o god_n he_o make_v they_o buy_v they_o and_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o he_o we_o give_v they_o up_o with_o other_o thing_n to_o he_o we_o do_v not_o reserve_v our_o tongue_n when_o we_o resign_v and_o surrender_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_v we_o do_v not_o make_v exception_n the_o same_o argument_n which_o hold_v good_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v possess_v in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n hold_v good_a for_o every_o part_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n thy_o whole_a be_v god_n thy_o spirit_n thy_o body_n and_o every_o part_n thy_o wit_n strength_n hand_n tongue_n be_v all_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o thy_o tongue_n they_o be_v rebel_n that_o say_v psal._n 12._o 4._o our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o we_o have_v that_o be_v we_o but_o god_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o our_o own_o to_o think_v what_o we_o will_v nor_o our_o tongue_n our_o own_o to_o speak_v what_o we_o will_n god_n expect_v service_n from_o the_o tongue_n otherwise_o we_o must_v be_v answerable_a for_o it_o when_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n now_o it_o be_v strange_a god_n shall_v have_v so_o clear_a a_o right_n to_o our_o speech_n and_o language_n and_o yet_o so_o little_a a_o share_n therein_o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n thy_o tongue_n and_o thy_o lip_n who_o be_v they_o if_o thou_o can_v make_v thy_o tongue_n of_o thyself_o than_o thou_o may_v use_v it_o for_o thyself_o but_o since_o you_o have_v it_o from_o god_n you_o must_v use_v it_o for_o god_n but_o alas_o how_o little_o be_v man_n mindful_a of_o this_o follow_v they_o all_o the_o day_n you_o get_v not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o they_o use_v their_o tongue_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o not_o go_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a member_n in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v well_o use_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o therefore_o call_v our_o glory_n often_o in_o the_o psalm_n awake_v my_o glory_n that_o be_v my_o tongue_n and_o what_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v render_v tongue_n in_o the_o new_a act_v 2._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o glory_n why_o because_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n by_o it_o we_o may_v speak_v for_o god_n therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n jam._n 3._o 9_o the_o benefit_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v our_o privilege_n above_o angel_n and_o beast_n angel_n they_o have_v reason_n but_o no_o tongue_n and_o beast_n they_o have_v tongue_n but_o no_o reason_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o act_v they_o but_o now_o we_o have_v tongue_n and_o reason_n both_o that_o we_o may_v declare_v our_o maker_n praise_n sure_o this_o member_n and_o instrument_n be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o savour_v meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v not_o the_o high_a use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o utter_v vain_a frothy_a frivolous_a thing_n what_o a_o abuse_n be_v that_o but_o to_o comfort_v and_o instruct_v one_o another_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o glory_n 3._o every_o creature_n have_v a_o voice_n like_o itself_o and_o therefore_o so_o shall_v the_o new_a creature_n have_v the_o ox_n bellows_o the_o ass_n bray_v goat_n and_o sheep_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o bleat_n and_o so_o be_v a_o man_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o be_v their_o word_n a_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o vain_a heart_n and_o therefore_o his_o discourse_n be_v idle_a and_o frivolous_a prov._n 10._o 20._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n the_o antithesis_fw-la show_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n but_o he_o will_v point_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n now_o because_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o worth_a all_o his_o thought_n and_o muse_n be_v vain_a he_o go_v grind_v chaff_n in_o his_o mind_n all_o the_o day_n his_o mind_n like_o a_o mill_n be_v always_o at_o work_n not_o upon_o corn_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bread_n for_o his_o soul_n but_o upon_o chaff_n therefore_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a his_o tongue_n be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n it_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o treasure_n but_o take_v a_o wicked_a man_n all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o thought_n and_o discourse_n when_o sum_v up_o together_o the_o product_n and_o total_a sum_n at_o night_n be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n the_o lord_n see_v all_o their_o thought_n be_v but_o vain_a a_o vain_a heart_n will_v have_v vain_a speech_n and_o so_o a_o canker_a sinner_n will_v have_v canker_a discourse_n as_o a_o putrid_a breath_n discover_v rot_a lung_n every_o man_n speech_n be_v as_o his_o humour_n be_v come_v to_o a_o covetous_a person_n he_o will_v be_v discourse_v of_o farm_n ox_n bargain_n ware_n and_o such_o like_a come_v to_o a_o epicurean_a gallant_a to_o a_o voluptuary_n and_o he_o will_v be_v tell_v you_o of_o horse_n game_n dog_n meat_n drink_n merry_a company_n go_v to_o the_o ambitious_a they_o will_v be_v talk_v of_o honour_n office_n and_o the_o like_a as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n so_o their_o talk_n savour_v of_o fleshly_a thing_n every_o man_n have_v a_o voice_n like_o himself_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o mind_n go_v to_o the_o discontent_a man_n he_o will_v be_v talk_v of_o his_o adversary_n tell_v of_o affront_n wrong_n and_o public_a offence_n receive_v but_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o voice_n too_o like_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mouth_n he_o will_v be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o thing_n within_o his_o sphere_n and_o suitable_a to_o his_o kind_n mat._n 12._o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v '_o forth_o good_a thing_n still_o the_o tap_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n with_o which_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v and_o a_o man_n speech_n bewray_v he_o of_o what_o kind_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o since_o every_o creature_n have_v a_o voice_n like_o himself_o so_o shall_v the_o new_a creature_n have_v 4._o i_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a which_o be_v communicative_a and_o love_v to_o propagate_v itself_o omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la svi_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la luke_n 22._o 32._o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o changeable_a heart_n now_o go_v strengthen_v other_o fire_n turn_v all_o thing_n about_o it_o into_o fire_n leven_n pierce_v through_o the_o whole_a lump_n so_o grace_n seek_v to_o propagate_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o therefore_o when_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v write_v upon_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v be_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o other_o naturalist_n observe_v that_o mule_n and_o creature_n which_o be_v of_o a_o mongrel_n race_n do_v not_o procreate_v after_o their_o kind_n so_o the_o false_a christian_n be_v not_o for_o propagate_a and_o enlarge_a christ_n interest_n they_o be_v not_o so_o warm_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a in_o their_o discourse_n andrew_z when_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n call_v peter_n and_o both_o call_v nathanael_n john_n 1._o 41_o 45._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n john_n call_v his_o disciple_n as_o a_o hen_n when_o she_o have_v find_v a_o worm_n or_o a_o barley-corn_n cluck_v for_o her_o chicken_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o partake_v of_o it_o with_o she_o so_o a_o man_n acquaint_v with_o christ_n who_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a he_o can_v hold_v he_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o his_o friend_n and_o relation_n to_o come_v and_o share_v with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o they_o have_v more_o of_o god_n they_o will_v improve_v it_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o all_o opportunity_n to_o this_o end_n 5._o it_o discover_v plenty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o good_a esteem_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o plenty_n of_o
knowledge_n when_o it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o break_v out_o when_o these_o live_a water_n run_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a spring_n there_o col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v get_v the_o riches_n of_o understanding_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v so_o prov._n 16._o 23._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a teach_v his_o mouth_n and_o add_v learning_n to_o his_o lip_n when_o our_o speech_n have_v weight_n and_o worth_n in_o it_o and_o we_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o argue_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o the_o word_n you_o know_v a_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o pocket_n and_o bring_v up_o gold_n at_o every_o draught_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v more_o plenty_n of_o it_o than_o silver_n so_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o bring_v out_o gracious_a discourse_n it_o argue_v a_o treasure_n and_o stock_n within_o 2._o it_o argue_v a_o good_a esteem_n of_o the_o word_n thing_n that_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o we_o use_v to_o discourse_v of_o they_o what_o we_o love_v admire_v and_o affect_v the_o tongue_n will_v be_v occupy_v about_o such_o thing_n john_n 3._o 31._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o 1_o john_n 4._o 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n i_o know_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o ordinary_a teacher_n all_o man_n who_o original_a be_v of_o the_o earth_n they_o savour_v of_o it_o in_o their_o speech_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n there_o be_v some_o earthiness_n in_o it_o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o false_a teacher_n they_o savour_v of_o the_o world_n all_o their_o teach_n do_v savour_n of_o their_o affection_n but_o both_o place_n give_v this_o general_a truth_n what_o a_o man_n affection_n be_v upon_o it_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o it_o argue_v we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v declare_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n 6._o it_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n to_o be_v talk_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o other_o the_o breast_n that_o be_v not_o suck_v do_v soon_o grow_v dry_a but_o the_o more_o they_o be_v milk_v out_o and_o draw_v the_o great_a be_v the_o increase_n so_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o gain_v by_o communicate_v by_o discourse_n truth_n be_v lay_v more_o in_o view_n we_o find_v in_o any_o art_n of_o common_a learning_n the_o more_o we_o confer_v about_o thing_n with_o other_o the_o more_o understanding_n we_o get_v ourselves_o prov._n 11._o 25._o the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o alm_n it_o be_v true_a of_o spiritual_a alm_n as_o plain_a experience_n show_v by_o water_v and_o refresh_v other_o the_o more_o we_o be_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v ourselves_o the_o loaf_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o divide_n solomon_n compare_v conference_n to_o the_o whet_v iron_n upon_o iron_n the_o more_o one_o iron_n be_v whet_v upon_o another_o both_o be_v sharpen_v so_o by_o conference_n our_o gift_n be_v increase_v earthly_a good_n the_o more_o they_o be_v give_v out_o we_o have_v the_o less_o in_o view_n and_o visible_a appearance_n though_o god_n can_v increase_v they_o but_o now_o in_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o very_o give_v out_o to_o other_o they_o be_v increase_v upon_o our_o hand_n use_v 1_o to_o shame_v we_o for_o our_o unprofitableness_n in_o our_o relation_n and_o converse_v for_o these_o be_v two_o thing_n wherein_o a_o christian_a shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mouth_n 1._o in_o our_o relation_n that_o we_o do_v no_o good_a there_o in_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mouth_n to_o one_o another_o sure_o every_o relation_n be_v a_o talon_n and_o you_o will_v be_v accountable_a for_o it_o if_o you_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o for_o your_o master_n use_n the_o husband_n be_v to_o converse_v with_o his_o wife_n as_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o the_o wife_n to_o gain_v upon_o the_o husband_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 2._o and_o both_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o member_n of_o every_o family_n shall_v be_v help_v one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n with_o what_o busy_a diligence_n do_v a_o idolatrous_a family_n carry_v on_o their_o way_n and_o their_o course_n see_v jer._n 7._o 18._o the_o child_n gather_v wood_n and_o the_o father_n kindle_v the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o lord_n every_o one_o will_v have_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n and_o be_v quicken_a and_o inflame_v one_o another_o father_n child_n husband_n wife_n all_o find_v some_o employment_n or_o other_o about_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n o_o that_o every_o one_o will_v be_v as_o forward_o and_o zealous_a and_o helpful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n o_o that_o we_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o train_n and_o set_v our_o family_n a_o work_n in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n christian_n shall_v reason_v thus_o what_o honour_n have_v god_n by_o make_v i_o a_o father_n a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n every_o such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v responsible_a it_o will_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o you_o when_o by_o your_o mean_n they_o become_v acquaint_v with_o god_n you_o be_v my_o crown_n and_o my_o rejoice_v say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n convert_v by_o his_o ministry_n it_o will_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o honour_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o you_o have_v be_v instrumental_a not_o only_o for_o their_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o their_o increase_n in_o grace_n 2._o in_o our_o converse_v how_o little_a do_v we_o edify_v one_o another_o if_o christ_n question_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o eman_n be_v put_v to_o we_o luke_n 24._o 17._o what_o manner_n of_o conversation_n have_v you_o by_o the_o way_n what_o cause_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a general_o our_o discourse_n be_v either_o 1._o profane_a and_o sinful_a there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o the_o rot_a communication_n which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v eph._n 4._o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n rot_a discourse_n argue_v a_o rot_a heart_n or_o 2._o idle_n and_o vain_a as_o foolish_a tale_n the_o apostle_n bid_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 7._o to_o refuse_v profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n or_o vain_a compliment_n though_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o idle_a word_n mat._n 12._o 36._o or_o else_o like_o the_o athenian_n we_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o hear_v and_o tell_v news_n act_n 17._o 21._o or_o we_o please_v and_o solace_v ourselves_o with_o frothy_a flash_n of_o a_o wanton_a wit_n and_o jest_v that_o be_v not_o convenient_a which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v ephes._n 5._o 4._o the_o praise_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v not_o in_o the_o wittiness_n but_o in_o the_o graciousness_n of_o his_o conversation_n that_o which_o be_v aristotle_n virtue_n be_v make_v a_o sin_n with_o paul_n foolish_a jest_a you_o shall_v rather_o be_v refresh_v one_o another_o with_o what_o experience_n you_o have_v have_v of_o the_o lord_n grace_n that_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o but_o when_o man_n whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o move_v laughter_n all_o this_o be_v idle_a and_o vain_a discourse_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v it_o do_v no_o hurt_n but_o what_o good_a do_v it_o do_v do_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v a_o christian_n that_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o wonderful_a and_o precious_a benefit_n to_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o many_o occasion_n to_o give_v thanks_o he_o can_v want_v matter_n to_o discourse_v of_o when_o he_o come_v into_o company_n therefore_o we_o shall_v avoid_v vain_a discourse_n or_o 3._o we_o talk_v of_o other_o man_n matter_n or_o fault_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 13._o that_o wander_v from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o not_o be_v idle_a only_o but_o tatler_n also_o and_o busy_a body_n speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o levit._fw-la 19_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o tale-bearer_n among_o thy_o people_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o merchant_n or_o one_o
cross_n than_o their_o affection_n be_v spend_v 6._o some_o in_o case_n of_o dubious_a anxiety_n or_o in_o doubtful_a debate_n may_v desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v much_o and_o earnest_a in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o they_o get_v above_o their_o scruple_n and_o in_o plain_a truth_n ordinary_a case_n they_o neglect_v it_o whereas_o david_n long_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o so_o as_o to_o find_v strength_n against_o his_o corruption_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o wait_v upon_o god_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o stable_a desire_n of_o his_o soul._n thus_o you_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n either_o read_v or_o preach_v the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o subject_v to_o god_n and_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o desire_n be_v vehement_a and_o constant_a not_o at_o time_n but_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o their_o heart_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o desire_n what_o it_o work_v i_o will_v mention_v but_o two_o 1._o it_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n psal._n 119._o 136._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o unto_o covetousness_n imply_v that_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o after_o god_n testimony_n it_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o carnal_a pursuit_n desire_n they_o be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o stream_n of_o a_o river_n they_o can_v run_v but_o one_o way_n our_o passionate_a desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n certain_o will_v be_v abate_v if_o spiritual_a desire_n prevail_v in_o we_o for_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o better_a object_n they_o begin_v to_o disdain_v and_o loathe_v other_o thing_n 2._o it_o make_v we_o diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v get_v knowledge_n and_o strength_n by_o the_o word_n where_o strong_a desire_n be_v there_o will_v be_v great_a endeavour_n prov._n 8._o 34._o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o desire_n after_o grace_n and_o strength_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v daily_o be_v redeem_v occasion_n of_o wait_v upon_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a wish_n not_o serious_a desire_n that_o be_v not_o second_v with_o answerable_a endeavour_n have_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o desire_n let_v i_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o vehement_a and_o constant_a bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o vehemency_n 2._o of_o the_o constancy_n first_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o vehemency_n they_o be_v these_o natural_a instinct_n experience_n and_o necessity_n 1._o natural_a instinct_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n child_n desire_v the_o dug_n not_o by_o instruction_n but_o instinct_n without_o a_o teacher_n all_o creature_n desire_v to_o preserve_v that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o by_o a_o natural_a propension_n they_o run_v to_o that_o thing_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v life_n mere_a instinct_n carry_v the_o brute-creature_n to_o the_o teat_n of_o their_o dam_n and_o every_o effect_v look_n to_o the_o cause_n to_o receive_v from_o thence_o its_o last_o perfection_n tree_n that_o receive_v life_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sun_n they_o send_v forth_o their_o branch_n to_o receive_v the_o sun_n and_o stretch_v their_o root_n into_o the_o earth_n which_o bring_v they_o forth_o fish_n will_v not_o out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o breed_v they_o chicken_n be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o shell_n but_o they_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o feather_n of_o the_o hen._n the_o little_a lamb_n run_v to_o the_o dam_n teat_n though_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o sheep_n of_o the_o same_o wool_n and_o colour_n as_o if_o it_o say_v here_o i_o receive_v that_o i_o have_v and_o here_o i_o will_v seek_v that_o i_o want_v by_o such_o a_o native_a inbred_a desire_n do_v the_o saint_n run_v to_o god_n to_o seek_v a_o supply_n of_o strength_n and_o nourishment_n and_o the_o desire_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o vehement_a one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v other_o thing_n david_n may_v desire_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v constant_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a ordinance_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n you_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v what_o teach_v the_o young_a lamb_n to_o suck_v as_o who_o teach_v the_o regenerate_v to_o long_a for_o the_o word_n what_o teach_v the_o chicken_n to_o run_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o hen_n the_o cause_n of_o appetite_n be_v not_o persuasion_n and_o discourse_n but_o inclination_n not_o argument_n but_o nature_n appetite_n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o life_n by_o natural_a tendency_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o its_o support_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o to_o be_v comfort_v and_o nourish_v it_o show_v that_o all_o who_o have_v not_o such_o a_o kindly_a appetite_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v relish_v nothing_o but_o meat_n drink_n wealth_n vanity_n they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o this_o new_a nature_n 2._o experience_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o desire_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o slight_a taste_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o desire_v more_o when_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o he_o be_v still_o long_v to_o receive_v more_o from_o god_n james_n 1._o 8._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n what_o follow_v wherefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n take_v all_o occasion_n he_o know_v there_o be_v strength_n grace_n and_o liberty_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v find_v there_o so_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o as_o newborn_a babe_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a certain_o a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v any_o taste_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n will_v desire_v a_o full_a measure_n as_o by_o taste_v of_o excellent_a meat_n we_o get_v a_o appetite_n to_o they_o carnal_a man_n they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o long_o for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n psal._n 19_o 10._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v more_o true_a pleasure_n in_o the_o ordinance_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n than_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n though_o to_o carnal_a man_n they_o be_v but_o as_o dry_a stick_n burdensome_a exercise_n the_o reason_n follow_v v._o 11._o moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n warn_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n he_o commend_v the_o word_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o have_v feel_v the_o effect_n and_o good_a use_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o have_v be_v warn_v and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n so_o psal._n 63._o 1_o 2._o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o what_o to_o do_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o that_o have_v have_v once_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v long_o out_o of_o his_o company_n he_o compare_v his_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n his_o desire_n be_v great_a than_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n that_o man_n suffer_v in_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n to_o give_v refreshment_n he_o have_v see_v god_n and_o will_v now_o see_v he_o again_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o former_a pleasure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n revive_v his_o desire_n so_o that_o beside_o nature_n there_o be_v this_o experience_n 3._o the_o next_o cause_n be_v necessity_n we_o shall_v take_v delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o its_o excellency_n though_o we_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o but_o our_o necessity_n be_v very_o great_a and_o this_o awaken_v desire_n the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o compare_v to_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o conveniency_n of_o life_n as_o to_o wine_n and_o honey_n